A Massive Document-The Illuminati Formula to Create an Undetectable Total Mind Control Slave Part Two- by Fritz Springmeier and Cisco Wheeler- This is the Predecessor to the Deeper Series by the same authors – Audio and Text

This is the second half of this massive post. Huge Amount of Information that is Very Intense.

Chapter Eight and Nine

Chapter Ten and Ten B

Chapters Eleven and Twelve

Text

CHAPTER 8

THE SCIENCE OF BODY MANIPULATION

& PROGRAMMING

A. THE SCARRING OF THE BRAIN STEM.

Early on it was discovered that the brain would overcompensate for scarring on the brain stem. This is a principle similar to weight lifting. By tearing down the muscle fiber by overexertion, the body rebuilds the muscle stronger. By scarring the brain stem, it -was discovered that geniuses who had photographic memories could be created. Brain stem scarring was used to create the whiz kids that the NWO needed to run their big computers. For instance, the computers that just NASA alone uses require people who can work in ALGOL, BASIC, COBOL, COBOL 74, MULTICS COBOL ver. 4.4, COBOL Cb.4, COBOL CP-6, BOL, EULOR, FLIP, FORAST, FORTRAN, HAL/S, Illiac 4, JASP, JOSS, JOVIAL, /LYAPAS, LISP, LISP 2, /MAP/, NuSpeak, PASCAL, PEARL, /PLACE/, PL/1, PL/1-APAREL, PLANIT, Praxis, SA Machine Language, SEMANOL, SNOBEL, UNIX, WANG, ZBIE. It takes a good memory to remember computer languages and programming. These whiz kids, who were both programmed with Monarch programming and had their brain stems scarred can be seen in some of the University computer departments and the intelligence/military agencies’ computers rooms.

For instance, at Ft. Meade, the NSA has 2 buildings which contain a completely self-sufficient intelligence operation. (The complex has its own stores, bank, dry cleaning, dentistry, barber shop, PX, hospital, as well as the normal snackbars and cafeteria that Federal buildings often have.) This complex which is internally guarded by cameras watching all the corridors, has several major computer rooms where whiz kids are employed. Movement by these whiz kids, requires that they have the proper I.D. attached to them. The CIA which has had an ongoing project to create them, has called them “Compu-kids.” Some of the elevators are private and operate only with the proper key. The NSA’s computers participate in electronically watching the world. Another example of where compu-kids (slaves with scarred brain stems) work on big computers (incl. a Beast computer) is at Area 51 (Dreamland), NV. The method of scarring the reticular formation of the brain stem is accomplished electronically.

The RNA piles up and breaks the continuity of the signals coming through. Different people’s bodies are able to tolerate different levels of abuse. Many of the brain stem scarring victims die, or end up with a pseudo-Multiple Sclerosis. Many children are coming into hospitals and being misdiagnosed as having Multiple Sclerosis when in fact they are damaged from programming and brain stem scarring. If the victim is successfully given a photographic memory through their entire alter system due to brain stem scarring, then they are often programmed to see what are called “hieroglyphics” (that is the cover name) which is really just the ‘Intergalactic Language” that NASA developed in the 1960s and then turned around and used to program slaves with photographic memories. Under the cover of research projects like N67-3042 (17 p. 3022) “Language structure and message decoding for interplanetary decoding.” in 1967 and N65-32284 20-3414 in 1965 entitled “Symbol science for communication language of humans, animals, and inanimate objects –application to mathematics, cybernetics, and automation.”

The actual study no. or no.s for the Intergalactic Language is not known, but they should appear somewhere in the voluminous scientific and Technical Aerospace Reports that NASA puts out each year. The script of this language was shown in the beginning credits of the strange movie Lawnmower Man. Some of the symbols are similar to Ascii Computer language (which is a language that interfaces with many other computer languages, so that one language can be translated into another language.) The Monarch slaves are told that this is an alien language.

THIS IS THE WAY THE SCRIPT OF THE INTERGALACTIC LANGUAGE LOOKS

 Lost Picture

Another method that has also been used to enhance memory is hypnosis. Estabrooks was able in the 1930s to create Multiple personalities via hypnosis and get incredible mental feats accomplished by those parts which were asked under hypnosis to have photographic memories. Still another method is to place small transceivers into the head or body of the person. These implants have been attached in the neck or other places, and have been connected to various parts of the brain. They have literally created what the movies called “terminal man.” This has allowed special intelligence agents to be linked to large computers. The intelligence asset can get continuous information on anything the intelligence agencies have managed to get into their large computers.

Brain implants can down load incredible amounts of information to the brain, however, the ability to use this information wisely is still a skill. Having a library of information available doesn’t necessarily mean a person is wiser. For more on slave-computer interfacing see the index for information on ALEX, Amalgamated Logarithmic Encrypted Transmissions, and UNIX systems which are used to tie the Monarch Mind to computers. Drugs and torture are also used to enhance memory. Brain stem scarring is not the only method to enhance memory, but it has been a “highly successful” (if one doesn’t count all the ruined lives when it’s failed) good method. MPD also naturally increases the brain’s functioning several fold, and can help give photographic memories. In review, drugs, torture, hypnosis and MPD all work to enhance memory. Most slaves have some photographic memory capability. The most serious form of memory enhancement is brain stem scarring, which produces a strong system-wide photographic memory.

B. SPLIT BRAIN WORK

The brain is “bicameral” or two-sided. The two-sides (called hemispheres) communicate via a superpowerful connector called the corpus callosum. The left hemisphere is specialized in verbal-linguistic transduction of speech and analytical thinking (logic, math, cause & effect, language, & sequential thinking). The right side plays more of a role in holistic-metaphorical information transduction such as imagery (art, dance, intuition, subjective, spontaneous, holistic, & dream imagery). The primary role of creating imagery is carried out by the right side. Roger Sperry, a neuroscientist won a Nobel Prize for feeding information to only one side of the brain, and also for feeding simultaneously both sides of the brain different information.

His results showed that the two hemispheres could operate separately at the same time. We hate to rewrite history, but the work that won Sperry a Nobel Prize was being done to unwilling human victims before his publicly known experiments. Sperry’s research left people wondering if it wasn’t possible to have one personality located in one hemisphere, and another person in the other. Psychologist Julian Jaynes wrote a book arguing that mankind used to have two personalities before the two hemispheres evolved an ability to integrate. (His book is The Origin of Consciousness in the Breakdown of the Bicameral Mind.) Before the public had heard about the ability of the two hemispheres to work independently, the Illuminati and MK-Ultra programmers were carrying out split brain programming, by two methods, 1. shutting down one side and communicating only with one side of the brain, and 2. by simultaneously feeding different information to each hemisphere.

This is often done by the victim being locked in place with their eyes forced open, and different movies shown simultaneously to both eyes. This creates a form of split brain programming. High speed films will be shown with one hemisphere receiving horror scenes and the other getting family settings. This makes the two hemispheres work separately and the victim feel crazy. The mind feels ripped apart. One hemisphere is trying to dissociate and is having a miserable experience, while the other side is experiencing something just the opposite. When high speed films are shown for split brain programming, the films are shown in 5 minute increments. Front alters may be shown good films to make them believe they live in a perfect world with a good family life. Right side satanic alters may receive horror films shown via the left eye.

The right side of the brain doesn’t verbalize well, so this is one reason slaves have emotions without the ability to verbalize. A possible third method is to use drugs that block the two hemispheres from communicating. A fourth method in split brain work is to speak into the left ear while giving the right ear confusing noise. This last method is sometimes done to force alters to concentrate when learning scripts. The split brain programming done by the Illuminati is grotesque. A drug is injected at the base of the skull into one hemisphere of the brain to shut it down, while the other hemisphere is kept awake. Torture is then carried out to split the mind. What this does is create programs and alters which are associated with only half of the brain.

The brain is being further divided from itself. Work is done by the Programmers to develop the thinking of alters from one side of the brain to think differently from those of the other side. Split brain programming is not just hypnosis, as some have been led to believe. Split brain programming provides the Programmers one way to keep the left hand from knowing what the right hand is doing. It also gives them the ability to put in body programs or memories which effect only half of the victim’s body.

When one hemisphere is dominating in what the brain is doing, the opposite nostril will open and take in air. When the right hemisphere is doing most of the thinking, the left nostril will be doing most of the breathing. Voluntary changes in nostril breathing can help shift the center of brain activity from one side of the brain to the other. When a person lays on his side, the downward side hemisphere will be activated, because the top nostril will breath best. The control of nasal breathing has been part of the Yogi’s art to achieve samadhi. The distinctions between the two hemispheres or two brains are used by the occult world. Moriah values the intuitiveness of the right hemisphere.

As one Illuminati mind-control programmer said, “It’s the right brain that has an inbuilt propensity for accessing timelessness. There is bound to be some unconscious prompting therefore that alerts us to the imminence of forthcoming disaster, that is, if we are sufficiently sensitive to its message….unless we have the wisdom, the soul age, to affect the use of those additional facilities (to access right brain knowledge) we will find our intelligence sadly limited to the left brain logic of the material world.” While this book is not about occult philosophy, occult philosophy is part of the motivation behind some of the split brain work. In order for the Illuminati to create alters which are highly intuitive and which are able to access the higher demonic spheres, they need to shut down the logic hemisphere. When the left hemisphere is shut down, then the right brain (which controls the left hand and left side of the body, i.e. the left hand path) is able to function without competition.

The victim must be able to get in touch fully with his or her intuitive side to go into the “spiritual dimensions” where demons exist. This is very nasty work, because this split brain work involves high level demonology. Most of the deeper Illuminati alters are right brain alters so that they will be very spiritually intuitive. The Lesser Key of Solomon is an important teaching book of the Illuminati. It states, “An adept enters an abnormal plane and equips himself to ‘charge’ with magical energy the pentacle and talismans.” The training that this takes is called “training of the higher will” and split brain programming is part of how it is accomplished.

C. MEDICAL TECHNOLOGIES

Medical science has been probing the gray matter that makes up the human brain for several hundred years and they continue to probe it. With the use of various new techniques they can look inside the human brain in ways that were not available before. An enzyme called horseradish peroxidase (HRP) which serves as a marker or highlighter allows brain researchers to visually look at brain cells on functioning brains. Researchers such as Frank Putnam, at the National Institute of Mental Health, have taken PET scans of the brains of people with multiple personalities, whose brain scans from one alter personality to another are very different. This doesn’t occur in non-multiple people who pretend to have different personalities. The brain scans have shown that brains with multiple personalities are physically different than other people’s brains.

The different personalities are often in different neurophysiological states. Medical science has helped the programmers put people into different neurophysiological states for programming. Some of these states are dangerous unless trained medical personnel are available to insure the victim doesn’t die. Which, according to ex-Programmers, does happen anyway. Medical science has identified glutamate which is an amino acid as an important neurotransmitter involved with memory storage. However, after countless tests and all types of research, we still do not know completely how the brain stores memory. However, the NWO’s Network understands far more than they have let the public learn.

HAVING SKILLED MEDICAL! LAB TECHNICIANS

Having the medical know how doesn’t get the job done in itself. Obviously, the Network has needed to have both hospitals and trained medical personnel. Having skilled workers is part of the success of the Monarch Programming. For instance, the simple interpretation of Alpha BFT instruments, requires that the operator be able to understand what is background interference. Everywhere the instrument is located there is going to be some amount of background interference. Only the good operators can realize when a pseudo-alpha wave has been produced, perhaps from the child sweating in the location of the electrode, or hair movements, or eye blinks or twitching. The Illuminati has their own midwifery training program, which will take teenage Monarch slaves and train them. They also begin training their people in programming and observation from infancy up. By the time they are an adult, the programming alters know programming as second nature.

They have no shortages of doctors, nurses, psychiatrists, and other well educated people. If they have to save an important Monarch slave, they may fly in a specialist from wherever the right specialist is. When it comes to research, some of it done by professionals who don’t realize how their research is going to be used. Many researchers are great on seeing detail, but not the bigger picture. They usually don’t realize how their research is going to be misused, and are very gullible people. The CIA finds that the researcher is quick to justify in his or her mind the moral value of the research they are doing. Many members of the Illuminati are involved in secret genetic research.

Having control over numerous big hospitals, is an important link in the ability of the Network to program so many people successfully.

Medical personnel are participating in acts that help mind-control. One Christian nurse quit the University Hospital here, because newborns are secretly being given implants. A few years ago, it was discovered that The Upjohn, an American multinational company was involved in placing radiotransmitting material in with their liquid cortisone preparation Depomedrone, which created an implant when medical personnel put Depomedrone into their patients.

D. HISTAMINES

Histamine is a chemical (a particular molecule) which the body uses to defend against alien cells. It also has the ability to lower blood pressure and to flare up the skin.

The auditory sense can effect histamine production via programming. Histamine is a molecule which is part of the immune system. Changes in histamine levels effect moles. It effects skin changes in scars. This is how the abusers can magically make scars appear and disappear, which makes the programming seem even more real to alters. The abusers like to create invisible scars that form patterns and pictures. The most popular is the Baphomet head (which stands for Satan). Upon command they can trigger the skin to make these scars visible. If one pricks someone’s skin with a needle having histamine on the tip, it will cause the skin to flare up red. Biofeedback has allowed people to mentally talk to their skin. Hypnosis has controlled people’s immune system. States of mind effect the immune system.

Somehow a combination of these is used to allow the handler upon command to trigger the correct state of mind within the victim to increase histamine production within the skin area. The bone marrow of the body produces stem cells. The stem cells are capable of growing into many different types of cells. First the stem cells grow into some basic different cells and those in turn grow some more and further differentiate. For instance, a stem cell can become a myeloid, which can become a polymorpho nuclear granulocyte which in turn can become a basophil or mast cell. Both basophils and mast cells are leukocytes and they are part of the body’s immune system. Both basophils and mast cells are carriers of histamine. Histamine does several things in the body.

Histamine causes dilation of blood vessels, and it allows blood vessels to become permeable (leaky so to speak) which allows other chemicals and fluid to go through the blood vessels into the area between cells and tissues. All CNS (Central Nervous System) cells of the body have receptors that the histamine can attach itself to like a ship docking. When cells are damaged, or alien cells enter the body, the basophils and mast cells release their histamine. For the body to have more histamine, it must increase the number of basophils and mast cells. This can be accomplished by changing the ratio of stem cells that develop into other types of cells.

The core of the histamine molecule is an ethylamine. Antihistamines are molecules that resemble histamines enough that they can attach themselves to the histamine receptors on regular cells and prevent the histamine molecules from attaching. If the histamine molecules don’t attach, the body disposes of them. The point being that histamine remains in the skin only so long before the body disposes of it. Histamine levels in the body can raise IF the cells which carry the histamine are increased.

THIS IS THE STRUCTURE OF A HISTAMINE MOLECULE

Lost Picture

It is believed that breast implants have some kind of effect on raising histamine production levels in the body. Whether these breast implants are identical to what all breast implants are, or whether they have something special to agitate the body into higher immune cells’ production of the mast cell & basophils type is not known. However, there seems to be some relationship between the Network’s need to raise histamine production in their slaves, and the breast implants that they are putting in them.

Putting the pieces together leads one to believe that the implants agitate the body’s immune system into raising the level of its histamine carrying cells. A number of women who have gotten implants speak about an increase in allergies. The allergic reaction is caused by high levels of histamine. Whether this happens to some or many is not known at the time this is written.

The three big Illuminati chemical companies are I.G. Farben, DuPont, and Dow Chemical. Dow Chemical began research with implanting silicon in 1956. After 35 years of studies in which they implanted thousands of various animals with silicon, the company knew exactly what silicon would do in the human body.

The FDA had public hearings in 1992 where internal documents of the Dow Chemical Co. were released which showed that the company knew all along that their breast implants were very dangerous, years before they put them on the market.

There is an incredible search going on for an anti-silicon antibody so that they can clean up the mess they have created in millions of people who have silicon implants. The immediate chest wall and area around the breast implant gets highly agitated. The silicon leaks through the membrane, and then causes great difficulties in the body. Many of the female Monarch slaves have received breast implants.

E. BODY PROGRAMS

Researchers have come a long way toward understanding the mind. They have discovered, for instance, that under stress the brain will convert nerve signals into “messenger molecules” who then in turn direct the endocrine system to produce steroid hormones, that can reach the nucleus of various cells and cause them to change how the body’s genes are written out. These genes will then direct the cells as to how to make a variety of molecules which are used in growth, metabolism, sexuality, and the immune systems. In other words, the mind can rewrite genetics.

This was the secret that helped get the Monarch program off to its scientific foundation. Now the actual mechanics of this have been observed by researchers. One of the leaders in understanding the mind-body relationship was Franz Alexander. Black was one of the researchers into how hypnosis can be used to regulate the body and the body’s functions such as the immune system. Ken Bowers also worked in this area. Dr. S.M. Lambert of the Rockefeller Foundation studied how voodoo could cause death by creating certain thoughts in the mind. Most of the research in this area was monitored, if not sponsored by the Intelligence agencies under the auspices of the Illuminati. The Hypothalamus bridges the mind and the body. It works as part of the Limbic-hypothalamic system.

This system is a determining center for what state of mind the brain is placed in. The immune system communicates directly with the hypothalamus part of the brain with its own “messenger molecules” known as “immunotransmitters”. This then is mind-brain link that the Monarch programmers have taken so much advantage of. Barbara Brown, a physiologist at Veteran’s Administration Hospital (in Sepulveda) wrote a book New Mind, New Body. Barbara Brown’s research was government funded. Her book got the public interested in biofeedback. Because of repeated success at getting patients to control such things as their heartbeat, Dr. Brown is convinced that a person’s heart rate, breathing, muscle tension, glandular responses are all subject to a person’s will.

Those who have worked with victims of U.S. government MK Ultra mind control know that what Dr. Brown writes is correct and was known years before she published her book. Biofeedback is now required training in some prisons for some inmates.

It is clear from the final results that Monarch slaves have programming which can carry out the following functions:

•   Control the pulse rate and heart beat,

•   Control the body’s temperature

•   Control the temperature of individual body parts or sides of the body–such as the right side of the body might get hot, and the left side of the body get ice cold. Fritz has observed this by touching the left and right sides of a victim who was burning hot on the right and ice cold on the left.

•   The secretions of various enzymes and histamine production has been trained into the victims and attached to various body programs to keep the slave in line. Histamine production appears to be regulated via surgery carried out on women’s breast. It appears, but hasn’t been confirmed that the surgery where breast implants are placed into female Monarch slaves plays some role in histamine production & programmed control.

•   Allow the body to pretend that it is dead, when actually it is in an altered state similar to being comatose.

The internal defenses consist in part of body programs that are triggered if the Mind-controlled slave steps out of line. Here is a good list of some of these body programs: Auditory problems, a Bone disorder, Blood flow/circulation, Coma (zombie death sleep which makes victim appear dead), Digestive failure, Headaches-split brain, Heart failure, Histamine production, Optic problems such as blindness, Respiratory failure, Sleep deprivation, Sleeping program, and Temperature change. Body programs will be put in across the board for all alters.

The same code will work for all alters when the internal programming alters want to trigger a body program. If a body program is placed into the slave it may be anchored to something, and that might be something as drastic as the heartbeat. One of the programs causes the victim to hear a heartbeat which is refrained in their minds as the “heartbeat of Satan.” Some of the body programs are carried out by creating an alter which has one mental state–such as an alter fragment which is burning or one that was created by ice torture.

This alter or this feeling of being hot or cold is then attached to something in the mind. For instance, if the victim moves toward the world, a cold alter or a cold feeling of a memory is hypnotically programmed to come up behind the alter holding the body. Sometimes the sensation of burning can be eliminated by getting a firechild to back up from the front of the mind where another alter is holding the body. Many feelings, body sensations, and drugged states are attached to programs. When the alter hits a stringer, he will go through a series of memories, false memories, hypnotic commands, and body sensations that have been attached together in stringers. The stringer type of programming is often put in to set in a front program which is to deceive an alter. The abilities of the human brain to control the body have been seriously underrated by people.

Bio-feedback researchers in the 1960s were surprised to find out that if a single nerve cell’s activity is placed upon a screen so that the subject can see its activity graphed, the subject will be able to mentally identify that cell apart from any other nerve fiber cell, and will be able to have voluntary control over that single cell apart from any other. Just to show how complex the body is, a single nerve fiber cell will have 600 connections.

This mental feat is simply mind-boggling for researchers. The Mar. 5, 1972 L.A. Times reported that patients were being taught how to alter their heart rate without drugs. This had already been happening within the Monarch Programming. The heart is controlled by the mind and works with the emotions of a person. There have been people who have literally died from a “broken heart.” This is a historical fact. The Monarch programmers have long been taking advantage of the mind’s ability to control the heart’s beating. A tiny little bit of tissue not really visible to the visible eye called the sinus node, sends out electrical signals that regulate and initiate heart beats in an unbroken rhythm. The genetic code concerning the body’s metabolism and the genetic code for the sinus node somehow get the entire heart beat generator mechanism started.

Two areas of the brain control the changes in heart beats that the sinus node would make. The sinus node sends out the signals but it doesn’t change the rate. A very primitive part of the brain stem is one of the control areas, and the other control area along the spine. Both of these areas connect to the higher thinking areas of the brain. The three most frequent events that change heart beat are emotions, sicknesses, and muscle activity. Since the will influences emotions, the higher brain can control the heart beat and its pulse. Alters are programmed so that they will trance out if anyone tries to prove to them that they have a heart–which they have been programmed to believe was taken away from them by the programmer.

The occult world learned this ability from the Indian yogis who have been controlling their hearts for centuries. Some have even shown in the scientific laboratory that they can stop their hearts for up to 30 seconds. (See Green of Menninger Foundation’s work.) The yogi’s also developed the skill of changing their body temperatures. For instance, Swami Rama in the lab of Dr. Elmer Green could make one side of his palm hot and the other side of his palm cold simply by mental efforts. This type of body control was learned by the Illuminati years ago, and has been applied to the Monarch programming to make the programming lies seem more real to the victim than the outside world.

A Monarch slave can get cold on the left side and burn on the right side of his body. It has been well-documented that the mind can control the blood flow to various tissues and in this way change temperature in various different parts of the body. This was first reported to the public in 1978 (Barabasz & McGeorge).

It appears that a combination of yogi type bio-feed back techniques along with classical behavior conditioning is able to account for some of the body programs in slaves. Other body programs appear to be connected to the memories of alters. For instance, if the Programmer wants the body to burn–he has the System pull up an alter which was tortured with fire who comes up behind the alter holding the body, and the body then abreacts and feels like it is burning.

As mentioned, one technique is the split-brain programming where the functioning of the two hemispheres of the brain are separated, which allows the patient to feel the “right hand path” and the “left hand path” separately. This type of programming is very powerful in making the programming script seem more real than outside reality.

High blood pressure or hypertension has been found to be largely a function of the mind. However, conventional medicine has ignored this for years, and has a large volume of confusing and misleading research to the opposite.

Rather, than admit the cause, the medical establishment has labeled the largest percentage of hypertension cases as “essential” or “idiopathic” which are labels to cover up that they don’t know (or refuse to recognize) the cause of the high blood pressure. At any rate the cardiovascular systems (heart and blood vessels, etc.) is so complex that it has been very difficult for researchers to get a grasp on many issues involved in blood pressure such as the release of hormones into the blood, and the result of long term stress on the cardiovascular system. When tests show that the stress of unemployment increases high blood pressure problems among men, it would seem that the medical establishment would begin to see the link that the mind has with controlling blood pressure.

Again bio-feedback and classic conditioning have been successfully used to radically change a subject’s blood pressure. This along with the ability to go into deep trances, are abilities that the Monarch slave is programmed to have to control their blood pressure. Again the question may be, why would they condition a slave this way? Because, if the Master can call out a hypnotic trigger and change the slave’s heart beat and blood pressure, does the reader see how “puppet-like” the slave feels? The slave’s mind and body are literally owned by the master. The slave is not even allowed to control his own body. This is what total mind-control is all about.

PATHWAYS

The medical profession uses the term “pathways” to describe the ways the mind creates biochemical and physiological changes. In other words, how does the mind consciously decide to change its body? When medical researchers began to understand how the two hemispheres worked, they began to understand better how to facilitate mind-to-body communication so that they could program the slave’s mind to control its body. One of the better books on this subject is The Psychobiology of Mind-Body Healing by Ernest Lawrence Rossi. Rossi and Erickson devised a three-stage approach to accessing the person’s inner resources for therapy.

This type of hypnotic-induced healing is a clue to part of how the Body programs are structured in for body control by the programming. What some use for good, is used by others for evil. During the hypnotic work, Rossi uses what is called the “inner mind” of the person. For instance, to get a person to stop bleeding indirect hypnotic suggestions are made in the following 3 stages, a. a time-binding introduction of “Why don’t you stop bleeding? Now!” b. there is an accessing of state dependent unconscious processes that can control the bleeding, and c. there is a response by the person which ratifies that the inner process of stopping the bleeding has actually happened.

The hypothalamus is a very small part of the brain. It is only the size of a pea, but it contains an immense amount of important tissues which control all types of inner activities of the body, including the endocrine, the immune, the neuropeptide and automatic systems. It is this area of the brain which is manipulated by hypnosis. The limbic-hypothalamic system is in a constant process of shifting what state of mind the brain is in. There are numerous unconscious and conscious states that can be shifted to. These are labeled “psycho-neuro-physiological states” because researchers now realize how a state involves the entire person. All learning is associated and depends upon the state it was learned in! A new sense organ was discovered, and US. News & World Report, July 19, 1993, p. 61 reported on it. We do not know when this tiny sense organ, which is located in the nasal cavity, was discovered by the people doing mind-control, but it is already being exploited.

This organ responds to chemicals called pheromones, which play an important role in human emotions, such as fear, hunger and love. Human skin gives off odorless pheromones which other people can detect. Basic human drives are controlled by Pheromones. Endorfin is a peptide, of which at least 50 have been charted. By manipulating these chemicals, people can be biochemically put into a different state of mind, and victims have been manipulated by these chemicals. These chemicals are being used in conjunction with Virtual Reality to control slaves’ minds. In the March-April ‘94 edition of The Futurist the author Glenn F. Cartwright, of McGill University announces in his article “Virtual or Real? The Mind in Cyberspace”, “Strangely, the developers of virtual reality seem largely unconcerned by the possible dangers inherent in launching individuals into another reality.”

This is because Virtual Reality is being developed as another tool of mind-control. Computers can dynamically control and synchronize all that needs to be coordinated to give someone a virtual reality experience. The researchers/programmers are trying to immerse as many of the victim’s senses into their virtual reality trip as possible. It becomes almost impossible to distinguish reality from the trip for the victim of this type of programming. McGill University, Dr. White (Cameron’s) old stomping grounds did some virtual reality research. People are now getting involved with what is called MUDs (multi-user dungeons) where a person via virtual reality can create a parallel life. Some people are spending up to 120 hours a week immersed in their virtual reality second life. In 1992, Internet had 207 such games. Now the programmed slave only needs to hook into Internet to be programmed.

Cartwright’s article warns that a person’s ego-center can be projected somewhere else via virtual reality, which destabilizes one’s actual understanding of where their own identity is. He also warns that Virtual reality will create other personalities. He writes on page 24, “Multiple Identities. If it is possible in virtual reality or cyberspace to enter an altered state, become disembodied, swap genders, create a virtual ego-center, decenter the self, and assume a different identity, then it may also be possible to assume more than one identity at the same time. In this context, the exponential increase in multiple-personality disorders in recent decades may be of more than just passing interest …. having multiple, serial, and simultaneous personae in cyberspace may not only be possible, but may even be encouraged as a part of interacting with others.’’

Virtual reality via the computer Internet has now become another tool of the Programmers.

MUSIC

Dissociated tones, beats and music may accompany hypnotic induction drugs. Pulsing beating sounds in the ears can change the brain’s waves. It is no secret that music will put someone into an altered state. Music will change moods, heart rate, and even one’s state of consciousness. In a home church setting, that Fritz participated in, the question was asked of a group what they do to overcome depression. Everyone present listed “listen to music” as one of the things they do to overcome depression. Sound will change body chemistry, blood pressure, breathing and digestion. (See Jacobson, Steven. “Media Mind Control”, Media Bypass, Sept. ‘95, pg. 50).

To quote Jacobson, “Fast music will speed up the nervous system while slow music will slow it down. Sounds vibrate in different parts of the body. Low tones will vibrate in the higher portions and on into the head. Much of today’s popular rock music is built around a heavy bass pattern louder than the melody.

These low-frequency vibrations reverberate in the lower parts of the body so that the music ‘feels’ good. These loud, low-frequency vibrations and the driving beat of most rock music affect the pituitary gland, which controls male and female responses. The repeating sound pattern induces the hypnotic state of mind that is similar to day dreaming, thus clearing the mind of all thought so that the message can be implanted in the unconscious without resistance.

“It is important to note that the lyrics of many rock songs are not clearly distinguishable consciously. When you do not hear the message clearly, you cannot make the conscious choice to accept or reject it. When you cannot make that choice or when that choice is taken away from you, the message is programmed directly to the subconscious, thus circumventing analysis and choice in accepting the content of the message. Sixties rock superstar Jimi Hendrix said: ‘You can hypnotize people with music, and when you get them at their weakest point, you can preach into their subconscious whatever you want to say.’”

Long term exposure to the heavy metal themes of sadomasochism, satanism, suicide and drug abuse can only have a negative influence on the minds of the listener. Today’s generation of children are being raised on this type of music. Many of the big rock bands consist of satanists. This statement isn’t made flippantly, but from having learned from many witnesses of the rituals these Satanic bands participate in. Some of these satanists, as the reader can already guess, are programmed multiples. For those programmed multiples who participate in heavy rock music, they are simply adding one more type of bondage and mind-control to their already long list.

The spiritual damage done by rock music will be briefly addressed later in cht. 10.

PROGRAMMING DAMAGE to the BODY.

Many of the body programs that activate via trigger codes are simply memories of severe torture. For instance, the victim might be placed naked on a block of ice, which contains the body of a frozen person. (This is a common trauma used in programming.) When this memory is triggered, via an alter or alter fragment, the victim’s body abreacts and gets very cold.

Another common torture is to stick a ureteric catheter up the external urethral orifice (whose channel is called the urethra). This is painful. Then the urinary bladder is filled so that the victim is in extreme pain, and is made to hold their bladder in silence. This torture to the body is painful. But the long term effects of this torture, which is done repeatedly to slaves to teach obedience, is to seriously damage their urinary bladders.

The abreaction of memories of this help blackmail alters into obedience. The body of many slaves are only kept functioning, because they are given repeated surgery by doctors working under the auspices of the Illuminati. These doctors can be trusted on to keep quiet about the abused bodies they have to keep fixing. It was mentioned in chapt. 2 that some people suffering from autism are failures in mind control programming. We know of one case where a brilliant autistic teenager who’d not talked during childhood began talking, and shocked his parents because he began talking about his spirit guides (see chap. 10 on spirit guides.)

Some people diagnosed as MS are really failures of the mind control’s brain stem scarring. Many hundreds of women w/ breast implants are coming down w/ symptoms that look like MS & Lupus. This may be because part of the women w/ implants are programmed multiples. Another disease that is believed by some to be caused by programming failures is lupus (aka lupus erythematosus or systemic lupus erythematosus). Establishment medical science claims that the cause of lupus is unknown. Modem Maturity (Ap/My ‘93) & Nations Business (May ‘93) are examples of magazines that have run articles about Lupus. Ronald I. Carr and the Lupus Foundation of America put out a handbook on the disease in 1986. The director of the Lupus Foundation has been an Illuminati programmed multiple.

The effects of the programming are not just in the mind. It has been scientifically shown that the torture memories are embedded in the cells of the body.

In fact, the Illuminati intentionally wants the body injured by trauma pains & trauma memories, because they want to prevent the possibilities of the sanctification of the body such as written about in 2 TM 2:2 1. Also, the Programmers intentionally & zealously prevent the deeper alters from wanting to love as 1 COR 13 describes.

PHYSICAL ASPECTS of the human BRAIN.

Neurobiologists and chemists have learned a great deal about the physical aspects of the brain. One has to be careful about simplification. The concept of the split brain has been over simplified, because the best researchers on the two hemispheres know that there is constant interplay between the brain’s two halves–unless the Illuminati have tampered with someone’s brain. The split brain concept has been replaced with the Penta-Brain (something akin to a pentagram). The Penta-Brain takes the triune-concept of the brain conceived by brain scientist Paul MacClean and adds it to the split brain hemispheres and the duality of the frontal-posterior dimension also. In this process, “mammalian” & “reptilian” brains (those parts of our brains that mammals & reptiles also have) are accessed and worked on in people.

The best description read by co-author Fritz of the intricate chemical changes that happen during Learning and Memory is a Special Report entitled “The Chemistry of Learning and Memory” Chemical & Engineering News, Oct. 7, 1991, pp. 24-4 1, by Karen J. Skinner, Yale Chemistry Ph.D. in ‘73, Masters from Kennedy School of Govt., Harvard. This is a very technical report. The programmers do not learn this material, but those who want to understand the nitty-gritty molecular-biology of how the complex memory processes work in the mind might want to try to study the report. In very basic terms, what it is communicating is: Neurons (nerve cells–of which the brain has 10 billion) meet each other at junctions (gaps) called synapses. At the synapses (gaps), neurotransmitters allow them to communicate.

There are 60 trillion synapses. As a person gathers information, the brain changes the synapses, in a sense rewires itself. Part of memory is how the brain “rewires” itself, to use a layman’s term. Genetics have an important role in the initial hardwiring of the brain. Genetics also determine receptor diversity (at the synapses) which relates directly to learning & memory because it increases the ways neurons can perceive, process and recall information. The Hippocampus has been found to play a role in long term memory storage. The Hippocampus stores memory in the cortex to be encoded into long term memory.

Numerous areas of the brain are busy with processing only one type of memory. In a macaque monkey, around two dozen distinct visual areas of the brain for memory storage have been discovered. In other reports, it has come out that memory is stored holographically. German researchers have been trying to figure out at the Max Planck Institute for Brain Research at Frankfurt, Germany what mechanism is used to bind the many various parts of information stored into a coherent recollection. The point that should be made at this point, is that an alter does not exist in one spot in the mind.

The mind perceives that an alter does, but an alter in terms of physical change in the brain is actually a multitude of synaptic changes scattered throughout the brain. The brain`s concept/image of an alter and the dissociated state can be played with by the programmers, but they really don’t kill alters like they pretend to do during programming. Alters can’t be “killed” in the mind. As the mind consolidates info, it fires neurons in harmony (in phase) called a “binding” process. Perceptions which are not memories are initiated this way. It is these perceptions that exist without memories that are so important to the programmers. Some have called these perceptions “global unity” of the brain. These are in phase frequencies from 40 to 70 Hz. NMDA receptors can perceive patterned firings from nerve cells that are active at the same time, which allows the brain to strengthen some synapses and let others grow weaker.

Synaptic efficacy is called LTP. Interested readers can study LTP’s molecular mechanism, etc. in Karen Skinner’s Report. Changing subjects slightly, let’s discuss how Moriah fertilizes two zygotes and intentionally kills one of the twins in the womb. Studies have shown that in cases where one twin dies in the womb, the other twin usually tries to lead two lives. This has nothing to do with DID (MPD), except that the surviving twin will later be made into a programmed multiple. The Illuminati doctors have perfected a method to kill a developing twin so that the other engulfs it in the womb. This is skillfully done, and creates some interesting mental changes in the survivor. Moriah also believes that it endows the survivor with twice the spiritual power.

GENETIC ENGINEERING to CREATE PROGRAMMED ASSASSINS

This next section is somewhat of an appendix to this chapter. Readers may want to skip it, if readers are only wanting to just learn HOW the mind-control is done. However, we felt that since genetic engineering went hand-in-hand with Moriah’s mind-control that a look at one specific type of military mind-control model would be worthwhile for some readers. An example of how genetic engineering is coupled with the trauma-based mind-control is Amphibious Man, a particular top secret model of Monarch slave. The following section is taken from an earlier article by Fritz on this. As far as we know, this was the first and only article ever written on the subject (not counting classified secret documents).

When the public saw the British Royal Navy locate the sunken Lusitania in 1935 using the Iron Man Diving Suit, the British Royal Navy told the public that it had no interest and no use for the suit. The Royal Navy lied about the Iron Man Diving Suit that, “no use could be made of it as the Navy [had] no requirements for deep diving.” The Royal Navy had no use for deep diving! Do you swallow that? That’s a bold enough lie to drown on. They had just used it to locate the Lusitania! The lesson here is that when the World Order is using a particular advanced technology, they will tell the public that they have no interest in it.

The British, American and German navies continued after W.W.I to do research beyond what the public knew they were interested in. While the public thought that Aquaman was simply a comic idea–the research went on to develop the ability for humans to swim like fish. When the World Order has discovered a technological breakthrough they pretend that they are still researching the basic concept. Often they prepare the public for their inventions via science fiction novels and movies. The reasons include their need to avoid the future shock that can incapacitate a people.

If the reader has gone fishing, she or he may be familiar with how fish can breathe in the air, they don’t die automatically. They have gills which are designed to take oxygen from water, but their gills do absorb some oxygen from the air, enough to keep them alive on land for a while, so that if they are left on the bank after being caught they may jump back into the water and escape. Likewise, people don’t automatically die from drowning. Near drown victims have been recovered after 40 minutes of being immersed in cold water. However, normal humans do not survive breathing water as well as fish breathe air. There are some animals though which can breathe both air and water, amphibians.

Over the years, the New World Order has secretly developed the ability to create a subspecies of people who can swim and breathe water.

Recently, the Oregonian newspaper (July 28, 1995) Arts & Entertainment Guide, p. 22, ran an article entitled “Brave New Waterworld”. This is an example of a fictional supposedly futuristic setting for a movie about a technology they already possess. The movie Waterworld is the most expensive film made recently. It is estimated that it cost between $140 million to $200 million to make it. One of the main characters in the movie is Mariner, who is a human who has been genetically changed to have gills behind his ears. As mentioned already, they use movies like this to convince people that their present technology is only something of the future, while still preparing people mentally to accept it. That way the culture is not overwhelmed if they encounter the technology in the near future.

When secret researchers discovered that a particular chemical(s) added to the bloodstream would enable the human lungs to take oxygen and remove carbon dioxide from water, they had the ability to have men swim in water like fish without scuba gear. Now they needed to cover their tracks, so National Geographic Society (which has great respectability in the public’s eye) has written about experiments to find a way for men to breathe water. In the National Geographic book Exploring the Deep Frontier The Adventure of Man in the Sea, published in 1980, they show a GE experiment on pg. 248. The picture’s caption reads,

“To dive like a whale and breathe like a fish: Scientists search for ways to increase man’s freedom and range in the sea. In a tank at a General Electric research laboratory (right) fish swim past a parakeet separated from their watery world by a transparent membrane. Watertight but porous, the membrane allows oxygen and carbon dioxide to pass in and out. Equipped with artificial gills, man may one day breathe liquid while diving.”

The example here is that they cover their tracks when they make a discovery by setting up experiments that are allowed to be published that make it look like they are only beginning to understand the subject.

Bear in mind, the Allies captured secret Nazi German records, and the Germans did not research using parrots–they used live but expendable people. The Nazis were not above injecting drugs that induce respiratory paralysis or other responses and testing how the person’s body would respond to drowning. I would suggest that they analyzed 0₂ contents in the human guinea pigs with mass spectrometers. The paperwork of the secret Nazi research projects that the Navy confiscated at the end of W.W. II, would provide a better picture of what was researched and discovered.

The National Geographic article admitted that they had a membrane through which a parrot could get oxygen via the water around it. Now, logic would tell you that if they have a membrane that will allow a parrot to breathe surrounded by water that the technical difficulties of adapting this to a person can be easily overcome–so the concept of gills for people is quite achievable–however, the ability for humans to directly breathe from water is already achievable due to some other advances they have already used secretly for years. In order to capitalize on their discovery of how to create Amphibious Man, military minds in the Illuminati went to work trying to think up schemes on how to use men who can swim like fish to their own evil advantages. Here is a discovery that could benefit mankind and yet they are thinking of ways to use it for evil.

They basically realized that amphibious man could be used like a glorified Seal team. Seal teams are the navy’s semi-secret group of well-trained men, who do primarily land operations after swimming ashore. Monarch slaves are being used in the Seal teams. The Seal teams are being secretly used to carry out assassinations, such as recently they were used to assassinate people in Iraq. They are trained in the ability to land and disguise themselves as natives and carry out illegal assassination work during times of peace. For missions like this only programmed slaves will work, because they need to erase their memories. Seal teams are located around the world, especially in the San Diego HO area. The Seals were originally given dolphins to train and communicate with via clickers but these were turned over the EOD (the navy’s ordinance group) so that the dolphins can be used to disarm mine fields or carry explosives.

The comic book scenario of Aquaman with dolphins is not fiction anymore. The Seals use SDV (Deep Vehicles) which are tight fitting 4-person minisubs to submerge deep into the water, before swimming with gear. The name which is being used world-wide by people familiar with the concept of men swimming like fish is “amphibious man”. There are groups secretly world-wide working on the use of this new sub-species of man. They are genetically trying to engineer new skin and other parts of the human body to make people more suitable for living underwater. In line with this, men, like Frenchman Jacques Rougerie, have been designing and building Aqua-cities so that people could live underwater and have industry such as fish farming to sustain themselves economically. Special “geothermal” generators would help generate heat for the Aqua-cities.

Amphibious man is alive and well today. Understand that the people who are being genetically engineered by the Illuminati are also being raised under their mind-control. The structures of their alter systems are very complex on Amphibious Man models, because so much secrecy is riding on these slaves. The internal systems of these slaves are booby trapped every which way so that no tampering can be attempted, plus the design work on these Systems is some of the best. Things are tied together like a jigsaw puzzle. Fritz’s Summer ‘95 newsletter, revealed for the first time that today, there are genetically engineered Amphibious men who are able to swim underwater without air tanks. There were a number of difficulties that the elite’s scientists had to overcome to create Amphibious man. Scientists had the benefit of being able to make lots of comparisons – between various animals. Some animals can use water, some water and air, and some just air.

There are many other comparisons that have been used in underwater research. In almost every physical aspect related to animals living underwater there are differences between various animals which can be compared so that the technical feature which allows one animal to do something underwater that another species can’t can be identified. Once the feature is identified, then research can begin on how to obtain this feature for human swimmers. For instance, one type of snake (the pelagic yellow-bellied sea snake) which breathes air, can under optimum conditions stay underwater indefinitely. Turtles have an incredible tolerance for anoxia, in comparison to other reptiles, which go underwater. And sea turtles have the best tolerance of all the various turtles. This is the type of difference that lends itself to comparison research.

Underwater comparison research had already begun clear back in 1869, when Paul Bert examined the differences between domestic chickens and mallard ducks. Doing comparisons it is easy to find out that birds and mammals which dive have greater storage in their bodies for 0₂ than humans. The Japanese Ama divers were studied in the early 1930s by German underwater researchers. However, the public has been told that very little research in this area occurred until the 1960s. Kooyman, Gerald L. Diverse Divers Physiology and Behavior. Berlin, Ger.: Springer-Verlag, 1989, p. 33 states, “Little further experimental work was done on the subject of gas exchange in human breath-hold divers until the early 1960s.” Can you believe that the British, Germans and Americans didn’t research such an important underwater subject for 30 years? Yes, they did continue frantic secret research, and they eventually learned how to solve a number of undersea problems facing humans.

First, the regulation of respiration is carried out by what is called the Chemoreceptors which are carotid and aortic bodies which detect the changes in the partial pressures of oxygen and carbon dioxide in the blood. The CO₂ break point mechanism is sensitive to a number of phenomena, which can prevent it from protecting a person. When a person breaths, he has an ingassing and an outgassing of oxygen, carbon dioxide, nitrogen, and other gasses. The levels of each of these gasses and their nature are important factors in how a person’s body underwater functions or dies. If the level of CO2 gets too high, the person can become unconscious. The human circulatory system has to be changed to be able to adapt to the ocean environment.

In dealing with men swimming underwater all the laws of gasses that regular divers have to deal with still apply to Amphibious Man–such as Amonoton’s law, Boyle’s Law, Charles Law, Henry’s Law, and Haldanian’s Theory on gas absorption and elimination by body tissues. Blood glucose is the only source for carbon when humans dive, which forces muscles to rely primarily on anaerobic glycolysis. This means that oxygen depletion is not the only major problem for those who hold their breath and swim. Blood glucose levels must be attained for underwater swimmers that will sustain activity. Breathing water must assure the proper functioning of the circulatory system. The high salinity of sea water causes hypertonic reactions in the lungs. Fresh water has too little salt in relation to the human blood & it causes hypotonic reactions.

Either way, the water (either fresh or salt) causes the alveolar tissue to damage and the body begins leaking proteins out of the mouth. Secret naval intelligence researchers tied to the Illuminati studied what happens underwater to the heart rate, cardiac output and stroke volume, blood pressure and flow, the various important organs and the human brain, the muscles and bones and venous circulation, the hemoglobin affinity for 02, the effect of being submersed on blood gases, how oxygen is stored, and how hemoglobin concentrates in the body. Another advancement was to discover how to manipulate the genetic codes for the growth of skin, so that very dense skin could be created.

The genetics for all types of animals have been spliced and diced and all of weird humans and creatures have been created. Many are freaks and serve the NWO no benefit. One of the big underground facilities for genetic research is Area 51, which is also close to San Diego, where the Seal Teams are HO. Area 51 is also an important mind-control programming center. Fritz’s June-July-August Newsletter ‘95 further discussed the underwater bases, underwater supply depots, underwater mining research, undersea warfare systems, Tektite II, the mind-control research during the Consheif underwater living experiment, the U.S. Navy underwater research ship the Eagle, Scripps Institution of Oceanography and the Physiological Research Laboratory for Naval Intelligence use, underwater research by Rothschild and Bowers, Remote Controlled Vehicles (RCVs), & CURV (cable-controlled Underwater Recovery Vehicle), and special underwater tools such as the hydraulic underwater saw.

CHAPTER 9

THE SCIENCE OF MIND MANIPULATION BY PSYCHOLOGICAL PROGRAMMING METHODS: BEHAVIOR MODIFICATION, PSYCHOLOGICAL MOTIVATION & NLP

One way to explain how the slaves are conditioned is to relate an episode where the. two authors observed a Satanic family carrying out conditioning to reinforce their children’s mind control as their family “ate” at a restaurant. After relating this interesting incident, the chapter will cover the various psychological methods used to condition slaves.

OBSERVATIONS OF A SATANIC FAMILY CARRYING OUT MONARCH CONDITIONING ON THEIR CHILDREN.

The husband of the family was about 28 and the wife was about 26. A young man (perhaps an uncle of the children) about 25 also sat at the table with them. The family had 5 children, ranging from about 1 1/2 years old to about 7 years old. During the entire time we watched them, which was over an hour, we never saw one act of love, not one act of nurturing on the part of the parents. Everything was programming, programming and more programming. The husband had an attitude of control over his children. He was a young somewhat wild cock-sure type. From piecing together things it was clear that he made a good salary and that he and his wife enjoyed profanity. His wife had the most dead looking eyes we have ever seen in a person. She looked every bit the part of a Satanic priestess of the worst type.

The young man of about 25 had very large knife hidden on his back that we noticed only by close observation of his movements. Although it was 1 o’clock, the adults were calling their meal “breakfast.”

The main male child was about 5 years old. He had an older sister and two younger sisters, and they all had a baby brother. During the entire time that the family was there, the children ate almost nothing. The 5 yr. boy munched on a watermelon rind, trying to draw some sustenance from it. Part of mind control is depriving the body of food. The poor children never once asked for anything; that is a clue that something wasn’t normal.

During most of the time that the family was in the restaurant, the mother and father took turns shooting one question after another at the five year boy. The questions were like:

What is the capital of Florida? What is the 70th element on the periodical chart? What are the names of the first five presidents? What is the square root of 121? The boy would roboticly answer each question successfully. The questions were not questions but programming and commands.

The mother sternly said, “What make of car was that? That’s a question.” (Actually what she was saying was a command.) Around this time they said, “Wake up, wake up, wake up.” (hypnotic command.) A couple which was in the restaurant was watching how obedient the children were, and they were also overhearing how excellent this little boy could answer difficult rapid-fire questions. They were impressed and the lady came over to tell the parents how wonderful their family was.

After oodling for 10 minutes over how great this family was the woman went on to other things. It was difficult for both of us watching to stomach the compliments this stranger was giving to these parents. The natural impulse was to get her to shut up her compliments. She naively made all these compliments little knowing, that these parents were practicing one of the most hideous if not the most hideous type of mind control invented. Asking questions rapid fire is another mind-control technique. In fact, all of the elements of what Fritz watched at the table that day were practiced on Fritz, the co-author, when he was in Beast Barracks at West Point, USMA.

The little girl was repeating her programming, “I don’t have anything inside me.” She was actually singing it. One of the girls had different alters coming out and was having a conversation with herself between different alters (personalities). She placed her hand over her temple in scarecrow fashion (Wizard of Oz) programming. Her head movement was a dead giveaway to those of us familiar with Monarch programming. -The parents had chosen the spot to eat because of the large surreal picture above them on the wall with blue & red flowers, water and mountains.

The picture was acting as a scrambling-scattering mechanism, when the boy studied the picture, which he did for the longest time in a trance. The middle girl was dropping crayons into a styrofoam cup and saying “get into the fire.” Then she would say “I’m purple.” “I’m pink.” “I understand your purple.” “I understand you’re pink.” “Get out of here for a minute.” What she was doing was giving the crayons personalities.

In the Monarch programming, the person is totally dehumanized so that some alters think they are ribbons, some monkeys, some clowns, some dolls, some trees, some lions or tigers, etc. The sexual alters are often programmed to think of themselves as cats and butterflies.

While the girl was coloring, her father reached over the table without warning and took her colors, “You don’t deserve these colors and I should have taken them away before now. The girl had done nothing wrong. This is part of mind control. The person learns that there isn’t a right or wrong only that they must be obedient. The little girl did not even respond when her colors were yanked away. When the mom talked to them, she said “children”–she never once personalized things. The parents began another programming session and said something like, “I will spank you. If you don’t count then you can be spanked, we will count 20 times.”

The constant double messages were obviously breaking down the children to think as programmed rather than respond like normal people to the outside world. The woman turned to her little baby and said, “Tell daddy good-bye”. When the child waved good-bye, the woman snapped, “You’re not going anywhere.” This serves to create confusion. Then she kissed him and said, “Baby, do you want a picture?” We decided to say something to them, and we did so in the form of a compliment about their children. Neither parent showed any pride in the children when the earlier lady had gushedly complimented the children, nor when we complimented them with a sentence. Instead, when we complimented the children, the father began shooting off a series of difficult questions to the boy.

This was simply more programming, but apparently he must have thought that we’d be impressed with the boy’s ability to answer difficult questions that seemed way beyond what many teenagers would know. Two strange things happened during the course of our verbal interaction with this satanic family. First, the waitresses had given the family free ice cream coupons, but the parents gave them to us without the children even batting an eyelid. Second, I asked the father what the age of his children were and he didn’t know, or acted like he didn’t know.

Then he blurted out, they are 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5 years old. His wife knew that that answer must have looked bogus to us, and she reprimanded him, “You don’t even know the age of your children.” To which he replied, “Yes, they are 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6.” The second answer was equally implausible, but his wife didn’t protest, and the poor mind controlled children were experiencing just one more element of Satanic mind-control. They are not even allowed to realize how old they are. Dates, and times, and ages are kept very confused in the children’s minds for secrecy and control. Not only that, but by giving a hypnotic induction “1, 2, 3…” the father had lowered each of the alters which were holding the bodies of his children into a deeper trance. With these alters tranced, another word from the father could have easily pulled up other alters.

OTHER ITEMS THAT PARENTS DO TO THEIR MONARCH CHILDREN

Double bind communication is commonly given multiples by all of their abusers. Some of these double binds are well thought out and some just occur due to the craziness of the entire thing. For instance, in ritual or programming, the child may have the option to stab or be stabbed. In fighting the programming, if an alter goes toward health, the programmers have set in a booby-trap. Which evil does the slave live with–the lies of the programming or the lies of the external world? How does one tell the truth to a therapist, when the therapist is not capable of hearing the truth, and yet still demands to be told the truth? Yes, double-binds abound. Another trick is to alternate leniency with harshness. This trick is done in the military also, and has been worked with success by the Chinese government upon the people of Red China.

When leniency is alternated with kindness, the effect is devastating and disconcerting because the person looses the ability to predict what is going to happen. Everyone likes to control his or her life. Predicting what is going to happen is part of a person’s mind gaining control over their environment. Even that control is stripped from a slave. They soon learn to quit trying to protect themselves, and they quit trying to think for themselves but docilely submit to whatever fate assigns them. The mind can’t figure life out, so it quits trying to understand life, and just fatally submits.

Dr. Green (Mengele) was very gentle when drawing blood, and he was very gentle when giving the children X-rays. He would sweet talk them and give candy. But he was very sadistic when he’d follow this up with abuse. The programmers have preferred to be inconsistent with the children like this. Soon the child doesn’t know what hate and love are anymore. The person, who claims he loves them, gives them torture or abandons them to be tortured by someone else.

A third trick is to give the victim monotonous tasks, such as chanting or copying long amounts of written material. This helps prod the dissociation, and is a torture that doesn’t leave marks.

AN OVERVIEW

All of the elements of mind control are incorporated into the Monarch program. If a person surveys what the everyday cult mind control which is NOT part of total Monarch mind-control looks like, you will find the same elements of everyday cult control also are employed at various places within the Monarch programming of a person’s alter system. (This didn’t happen by accident either, the Illuminati have examined all these lesser cults to see what they could borrow for their own mind control.) Some of the elements which the Monarch program shares with other typical types of cult mind control are:

1. THE NEEDS OF INDIVIDUALS ARE PROMISED TO BE MET, BUT ARE IGNORED FOR GROUP GOALS.

The Illuminati handler (master) will promise to meet individual needs of alters, but these needs are ignored for group goals. For instance, certain Monarch alters of a person’s system may be told they have no faces and no hearts. They are programmed not to see their faces and not to hear any heart beat. If a pulse monitoring machine is hooked up to the alter, the alter will go into a trance. For instance, the handler might promise faces and hearts but will never give them to the Monarch slave when he could. The promise is a control mechanism.

2. ISOLATION FROM THE WORLD, SO THAT THE ONLY REALITY IS THE LEADER’S REALITY.

The Illuminati isolates the slave so no new ideas are available or allowed except their cult leader’s ideas. “Whatever the Papa Bear [master] says is reality.” Each alter will only communicate with a few other alters. What this does is divide the person from their own parts. The will and mind is broken so that there is no organized resistance, nor any access to other alters who might know something. The slave will often be denied mother, grandmother, grandfather, aunts, sisters, children, grandchildren, & friends. They will be deprived of all naturally occurring relationships via the mind control. This doesn’t mean they exist in a vacuum, it means that the handlers will prevent natural relationships to develop. Isolation is very key ปป and parts are made to feel like animals rather than people to isolate them from humanity. No ideas are allowed the slave to confront their programmer’s lies. They are programmed to hate Christ and the God of the Bible, so that they are isolated from the true God and His abundant spiritual resources.

3. THE PERSON’S SENSE OF IDENTITY IS LOST.

The Monarch slave loses his/her sense of self to the cult and to the person’s master. No sense of where I begin & end, and where the Master begins and ends. The Monarch programming goes beyond what many cults have done, the alters are hypnotized to not see their faces, which is part of their identity.

4. ALTERED STATES & HYPNOSIS IS USED.

The handlers/programmers use hypnotic techniques. They induce dissociation by songs, chanting, guilt inducing sessions, torture, isolation, as well as using songs, repeating triggers 3X, and lots of hypnosis.

5. A SENSE OF PEACE IS INDUCED, ESPECIALLY WHEN ONE MERGES WITH WHOEVER IS LEADING. THE HEAD OF THE CULT WILL TAKE CREDIT FOR WHAT THE SLAVE IS.

They induce a sense of peace leading to the fantasy of merging with leader, often suggested by leader. Then the victim has the abuser placed internally in them. For example, the master may say he was one with the slave and that he “created” the slave. The handler will claim to be God.

6. OUT OF BODY EXPERIENCES.

Out of body experiences (O-B-E’s) are induced by the torture & Illuminati training, as well as splits.

7. SENSORY BOMBARDMENT & FATIGUE.

Sensory bombardment used, such as prolonged sleep deprivation, environmental control, and love bombing. Cages, love bombing of certain alters, and a sterile nursery/toddler room are employed.

8. CRITICAL THINKING AND DISAGREEING WITH THE LEADER IS FORBIDDEN.

The slave must suspend ability to think critically or disagree with leader. The slave must never question the Master (also called the handler), never get angry at the handler, or else the slave wants to be punished. The slave must always obey or pay with pain. The alters are splintered from others so can’t use their information for analysis.

9. The slave must reorganize reality through identification with aggressor (Illuminati master). Strong identification is created with the master. The slave is programmed to protect the master.

10. Individual sees locus (location) of control with the Master and the Illuminati rather than self. Programming overrules self.

11. Black and white thinking is created by the programming. Many of the Gnostic cults (see Fritz’s Be Wise As Serpents book for an examination of what a Gnostic cult is) have employed these tactics. People in the Jehovah’s Witnesses and CUT, which are Gnostic cults, as well as members of many other groups–such as the CIA will recognize that these methods were used on them. (The CIA is in reality just another cult, and an Illuminati-controlled cult at that.)

ISOLATION

For children who are being taken out of Day Care Centers and programmed without their parents knowledge, they will be isolated from their real parents. The abusers will tell the children that they are actually the “real parents” and that they intend to come and take the child away from its parents later. They will make the innocent child feel like it is cut off and rejected by everyone including the world at large. In a sense, this is true, because the child is expected to endure the most horrible abuse and yet has no one to talk to. Feelings of isolation and despair take control over the child’s mind. These ways of thinking are also spiritually enhanced by rituals to bring in demonic spirits that will help insure the child is dominated by feelings of hopelessness.

During the entire life of the slave, the handlers and programmers are always trying to sow distrust in the victim. The programming is often designed to sow distrust in everyone on the outside except the godlike figure the Master. Even the Master is not trusted so much as feared and obeyed by the slave. The slave is also subjected to isolation as a child being placed into freezers, closets, dark rooms, boxes and isolation tanks. Sensory deprivation is a serious thing, that has been discovered to cause people to hallucinate. The brain goes into an altered state just from sensory deprivation. Polar explorers who see only white for days on end must deal with this danger.

HANDWRITING MODIFICATION

Psychology developed over the years a number of projective, objective and subjective tests of personality. Ludwig Klages (of Germany), H.J. Eysenck (of England), and M.N. Bunker (of the U.S.) are some of the notable researchers who took handwriting analysis out of the occult realm and into the scientific realm. (The co-author, Fritz, happens to be a certified Graphoanalyst through IGAS, who has done Graphoanalysis professionally. IGAS has strict standards not to allow members to do ahything associated with the occult, but insists they keep their work on a scientific basis.) When a person writes, he will use about 200 separate muscles in the hand, arm, and body. The mind coordinates all these muscle movements. A good handwriting analyst has about 800 different things that he can look for in a sample of handwriting, such as how hard did the writer write with his instrument, how big, where did he start on the paper, how did he cross his “t” etc. In other words, the mind in order to write had to make hundreds of decisions within seconds.

There are too many decisions to make them all the decisions consciously. This is why document examiners can authenticate signatures. Most of the many decisions as one writes are done subconsciously, and the decisions are influenced by state of mind, personality, the state of the physical body, and the environment. The goodhandwriting analyst is able to work backwards. Why was the decision made to make the capital P look like an L? Why did the person start their writing half-way into the paper and waste half the piece of paper? Through scientific studies and observations, a vast wealth of understanding has developed by graphologists about why certain decisions are made. Some graphologists use a holistic method, others like graphoanalysts, analyze each stroke.

Both methods will give the same results if the handwriting analyst is skilled at applying the principles of graphology. Handwriting analysis has not gotten the credibility it deserves, in part, because it is such a powerful diagnostic tool, the intelligence agencies have wanted to keep it to themselves. However, the nation of Israel, uses handwriting analysis to hire with, and a high percentage of the businesses use it in hiring also. The nation of Israel has had a high rate of success with handwriting analysis. How does handwriting analysis play a part in the mind control? Several ways.

A number of the programmers are skilled in handwriting analysis. They are well aware that the abuse of their slaves will show in the handwriting. Through behavior modification (usually torture) the front alters are trained to write in a fashion that hides the abuse. The abuse will show in the handwriting of most of the alters, so many of them are programmed not to read or write. This is why some of the child alters will have older alters write for them.

The programmers were also aware of how the mind heals/changes itself via handwriting therapy. If the mind will place enough energy into writing a particular way–it will go ahead and put enough energy into becoming what it writes. In other words, if I am lazy, but I get determined enough to focus the brain so that it doesn’t make handwriting strokes that indicate laziness, then my brain will also change its lazy attitude in other ways. In other words, I can begin to change a personality trait by working on the handwriting decisions that stem from that trait.

The programmers can and do help modify their slaves’ personalities this way. They of course will employ a number of personality changing techniques as a group package. The goal is to bring as much pressure to bear as possible to get the original trait modified. This will be done in accordance with the programming goals for the various alters within a system. Remember, some alters need to be outgoing and other reticent, some melancholic, and others sanguine or choleric. The programmers know what they want and how to modify what they have to get the temperament and personality traits they want.

BEHAVIOR MOD (MODIFICATION)

Behavior modification comes in various packages. One package has been called ELT (Electrolytic Trtmt) developed by H.C. Tien. One simple version of behavior mod is to find out what someone has done which is good, and praise and reinforce that behavior. Then state the goal. And then continue to reinforce promptly the good things the person is doing. The goal in mind must be measurable. An example of this, might be for a handler to praise his kitten and to purchase it nice things if a client is satisfied with the sexual service he got. The reinforcement needs to be soon, and appropriate. ‘‘Thinking behavior’’ is a term that behavior mod scientists use. “Adverse conditioning” is another. Anectine, which paralyzes the body and makes one think they are suffocating, can be used for aversion conditioning.

The victim is told not to do a particular behavior or else experience discomfort. When behavior modification is done in programming, you can be sure that there is paper work done to chart the progress. Rather than worry about what a person is thinking, the behaviorist charts a person’s behavior and then gives reinforcements of correct behavior (or the opposite adverse rewards of punishment) to modify it. Victims are conditioned to carry out certain behaviors. If an alter does something wrong, there is an immediate consequence set up for it. Soon it is conditioned not to do what the programmer doesn’t want. The behavior mod scientists believe that creativity can be controllable. When a child creates a new form he is rewarded. Soon the child learns to create.

Illuminati Delta-Beta alters will be trained in espionage. They will be trained to recognize a person’s physical identity instantly. One method of training which has been used is to teach people to remember reflexively rather than analytically. Thousands of faces or thousands of license plates, or whatever are flashed on a screen, and when a repeat is shown the person must press a button. If a mistake is made, the slave is treated to a nasty little shock. After a while a person develops the correct reflexes. Slaves are being trained in recognition from the time they are small children, this is important so that they can build their internal worlds with mirror images and other confusing things. The following “deeper” programming is an example of classical conditioning.

The child’s hand is cut so that the child goes into a trance of shock, and then each time they use the word “deeper” they cut deeper to enhance the shock/trance state. By pairing the word with this trauma, when they are through, the word “deeper- asleep” will throw some alters instantly into a very deep trance.

PSYCHOLOGICAL MOTIVATION

When a person has been knocked down and degraded, traumatized by poor sleep and little food and water, he is more susceptible to suggestion. He can then be told that he himself is the cause for his own degradation. If he just behaves betters, his treatment will improve. When the person accepts his guilt for the bad situation he is in, then the programmers give a target for the blame–God, country, or whatever the person had depended upon. The programmer then aggravates these hostile feelings, and keeps nurturing them until the person is livid with anger toward the object of blame. The victim is coached to project their blame onto this target of blame.

When this is accepted, the conditions for the victim improve. Once the person has targeted their blame, then the Programmer becomes the friend to help one fight the evil target. Anything and everything is rationalized in this “All becomes fair in war.” Enemies are easy to create. People readily accept them. The intelligence community has long played on people’s fears about communism. People might be shocked to realize that this was one of Hitler’s favorite methods to recruit loyalty from people. It is why the Nazi’s secretly burned down the Reichstag, and then blamed the communists. The Illuminati are masters at making Christianity the fault for everything from homosexual suicide to the world wars.

NEURO-LINGUISTIC PROGRAMMING

NLP means Neuro-Linguistic Programming, which are practical communication skills. Programmers were using NLP before it became known as NLP in 1976. Some NLP techniques are obvious truths, and some are more subtle truths in dealing with human nature. NLP can be more of an art, than a science. One of the truths in NLP is “Everyone lives in their unique reality built from their sense impressions and individual experiences of life, and we act on the basis of what we perceive our model of the world.” (O’Connor, Joseph & John Seymour. Introducing NLP. San Francisco, CA: Aquarian Press, 1993, p.⁴.) That is why alters have their worlds created by their programmers, and then the occult alters are indoctrinated with satanic beliefs. ( Chap. 11 Part A deals with this indoctrination.)

Let’s list some other “assumptions” that NLP practitioners believe in without explaining them:

•   Almost all communication is non-verbal.

•   Knowledge of content is not required to make behavioral changes.

•   Our internal representation of the world is not the world but only our own feeble map of it. The map is not the territory.

•   People will choose predicates which correspond to what representational system they are using, and which one they choose can be seen from eye accessing cues.

If one studies NLP, one will find that NLP books such as Basic Techniques Book II by Clifford Wright, teach people how to create dissociative states which are alternate personalities, and that they teach people how to develop different states of mind, and pseudo multiple personalities. It is difficult to express all the different cross-overs that NLP has with Monarch Programming, but at different times the concepts of NLP certainly would be helpful to the handlers. However, it must be stressed that NLP IS NOT Monarch Programming. One of NLP’s suggestions is that a person assess their “present state” and their “desired state.” This simply common sense suggestion is often carried out during programming.

The Programmer will tell the victim WHAT KIND of alters they want produced and HOW MANY when they begin the torture. The motivation to do this is also suggested by NLP and is accomplished by the programmers threats to the person’s life, and by the person’s desire to be free of pain and torture. Milton Erickson’s work on altered states has been picked up by NLP. Likewise at least part of the programming hypnosis is based on Erickson’s ideas.

CLUES FOR OBSERVING A VICTIM

Lateral Eye Movement (LEM) can be a useful skill to the programmer. Monarch victims are sometimes programmed so that the real LEM is not done publicly by the victim, to prevent people from getting visual clues as to what is going on in their mind. A person who is thinking in visual images will generally speak more quickly and at a higher pitch than someone who is not. These types of clues help the Programmers be more skilled, but it isn’t a necessity.

ANCHORS

NLP researchers have noticed that people have emotional states in which the entire body will take up a posture in carrying it out. Memories can come into a person that causes the body to take up the negative states again. The NLP practitioners have developed language which includes such terms as Anchors, emotional states, and triggers. These words are used to describe ideas that have long been in use.

For instance, let’s say that when you heard a particular song at some point in your life you were having a good time (emotional state). Now that every time you receive a trigger to that memory, such as the song, you regain that good feeling that is attached to the memory of the song. Every time you hear the song, you feel good, which then in turn, continues to act as reinforcement of the association of a good feeling to the song. A stimulus that is linked to and triggers a physiological state or emotional state is called an anchor. Our lives are filled with naturally occurring anchors, such as our favorite childhood smells, or the alarm clock.

One of the Illuminati kingpins in Germany, a Krupp, liked the smell of manure, and built his house so he could smell horse manure all day. NLP is the art of building associations with an anchor. A past emotion can be linked to something today. If a person is afraid of public speaking, then a good feeling can be linked to giving talks. The skilled programmer will anchor an emotion with several sense cues–including auditory, visual, and touch. The person visualizes an emotional state from the past. When the state is reaching its peak, the anchor is placed in. The anchor needs to be unique, distinctive, & easy to repeat in the exact form that it was done.

Much of the trauma-based programming is actually setting anchors using extreme trauma. When the anchors are tested (fired), if the emotional state is pulled up, then the anchors have worked. Firing two separate anchors at once is called collapsing anchors. Two separate states can be fired at once. There is a methodology for collapsing anchors together.

FUTURE PACING

Future pacing can be used to help program a person toward his occupational objective which was charted for the victim when they were small. Future pacing is a mental rehearsal that is practiced in the imagination so that the person can deal with some future challenge. Expectations can often become self-fulfilling prophecies. NLP also is used to teach people how to learn. It teaches people to learn a variety of methods for a single skill. However, this type of self-help info is not freely given to the slave. It might be used if the programmers needed to develop the person hypnotically in a certain direction.

PACING FOR HYPNOSIS

Because Milton Erickson stands out as a genius among those who have used hypnosis, and people are still trying to figure out fully what he did, it is appropriate to mention his work. We don’t know how these ideas of Milton Erickson’s are used by the Programmers. We do know that the CIA has. paid close attention to his ideas, and that some of the Programmers have some of the smoothest tongues. If there is some way to utilize Erickson’s work to help control Mind-controlled slaves, then the Intelligence agencies have no doubt found it. On the flip side, several dc-programmers used Ericksonian methods to unlock the programming of the people they want to help. What we describe in this section is just a small sampling of Erickson’s methods.

Another type of NLP pacing besides the one just previously mentioned was developed by Milton Erickson. He would gain rapport with anyone by describing to them what they were feeling, hearing and seeing. He would induce a peaceful state by speaking slowly, using a soft tonality, and pacing his speech to the person’s breath. Gradually hypnotic suggestions are introduced to lead them into what is called “downtime.” He would gently encourage people with gentle suggestions such as, ‘It’s easy to close your eyes whenever you wish to feel more comfortable…” But you may wonder how can anyone know what someone else is thinking? Erickson developed language that was vague enough for people to match their own thinking to what he described. He would use smooth transitional words such as “while”, “and”, and “as”. The type of vague sentences he would say are “It is well known that people can read books and make changes.”

Milton Erickson learned to distract the dominant brain hemisphere, and also speak in a complex way that all seven (plus or minus two) parts of the conscious mind would get engaged in trying to figure out what his ambiguous statements meant. Milton found that he could say anything if he set it up in the context of someone else saying it. He also found that the unconscious mind does not process the linguistic negative. Rather than tell a child “Don’t fall” tell it “Be careful.”

REFRAMING WITH METAPHORS

Metaphors, some from Druidism or from some other occult teachings, are used by the Programmers. For instance, the seasonal changes that leaves on trees make is an example of a programming metaphor.

For those readers who don’t know what refraining is, the following in the book Refraining, Neuro-Linguistic Programming and the Transformation of Meaning by Bandler and Grinder (Moab, UT: Real People Press, 1982) is an excellent story to explain it:

“A very old Chinese Taoist story describes a farmer in a poor country village. He was considered very well-to-do, because he owned a horse which he used for plowing and for transportation. One day his horse ran away. All his neighbors exclaimed how terrible this was, but the farmer simply said ‘Maybe.’

“A few days later the horse returned and brought two wild horses with it. The neighbors all rejoiced at his good fortune, but the farmer just said ‘Maybe.’

“The next day the farmer’s son tried to ride one of the wild horses; the horse threw him and broke the leg. The neighbors all offered their sympathy for his misfortune, but the farmer again said ‘Maybe.’

“The next week the conscription officers came to the village to take young men for the army. They rejected the farmer’s son because of his broken leg. When the neighbors told him how lucky he was, the farmer replied, ‘Maybe.’

The meaning of an event depends upon the FRAME we place upon it. Those frames are perceptions. Occult fairy tales are great for refraining events. A frog turns into a prince. Rudolf‘s embarrassing red nose becomes a guiding light to bring happiness to people. Many of the common things in our everyday life are refrained by the Programmers to have hidden mind-control meanings.

The Teddy Bear the child is given by her Daddy is to remind her how helpless she is to prevent him from raping her. The carousel toy is to remind the child of dissociation and the internal carousel built into the mind.

Many of the things that parents, who are intentionally raising a programmed child, do, look nice on the outside unless one can reframe what they are doing in the context of total-mind-control based on trauma and fear. Refraining can be done by collapsing anchors. For instance, the sober part of an alcoholic and the drunk state of the alcoholic are given the same anchor and then these are collapsed together to get the drunk to stay sober. The two states are taken in a process of integration for the refraining to occur.

Refraining someone with MPD is almost impossible without integration, but refraining a particular alter with metaphors is not out of reach. The programmers have much more chance to reframe while they program than the therapist, because the programmers set in defensive programs to prevent other’s from reframing.

POWER WORDS, REVERSALS, & PUNS

In NLP, 7 senses are taken into consideration. First we see, then we hear, and finally we have the senses of internal kinetics and our emotions. The Programmer also takes into consideration what are called “power words”. Those are words which have specific meaning for the person. The programmers also love to use reversals and puns, for instance in Disney’s Ducktales the character says, “I stole ‘em fair and square.” Other typical reversals are “Life is death, and death is life”, “Pain is love, and love is pain.” Another example is one used on Cathy O’Brien, where the words “Service Entrance” were used to mean “Serve us. En-Trance.” Naming an alter “Allison Wonderland” –a pun on Alice in Wonderland–is another example of a programming pun. The programmers love to use these types of things.

THE MIND’S NATURAL ALARM CLOCK

The programmer’s have made use of the mind’s natural ability to wake itself up like an ‘alarm clock” if it wants. Slaves may be given the coded message that the draconian enforcer will come by to pick them up at 1 a.m. The slave will automatically wake up in the middle of the night, and in a trance like a sleep walking, a deep LGP alter will take the slave out to the street to be picked up. Many slaves are being used at night without their families suspecting anything. Sleeping patterns are also related to personality. REM sleep is believed to help restore the effectiveness of certain brain pathways in which norepinephrine is a transmitter substance. By programming different alters to have certain sleep patterns, their personalities can be adjusted. Of course this is done in conjunction with many other aspects of mind control.

The RIGHT BRAIN & the UNCONSCIOUS

The Programmers are also aware that right-handed people use their left brain hemisphere for highly conscious processes which require good attention, focus & intentional decisions; while their right brain will tend to work on the unconscious & automatic chores. Split brain programming takes this contrast into account.

 

CHAPTER 10

THE 10th SCIENCE –

 USING SPIRITUAL THINGS TO CONTROL A PERSON.

The spiritual for programming laid by the programmers are the generational spirits which are laid in the womb & introduced to the child when verbal as the child’s “friend” & “spirit guide.” A clan’s guiding spirit is also called a totem. The keepers or guardians protect the spirits within an illuminati system. There will be one alter which knows all the demons which have been layered in. From the age of five, the child’s cult parts will be taught the genealogical histories of their spirit guides. At the age of twelve, some candidates for American tribal chiefs had to wait in the wild for their totem to guide them. They must remain in the forest until their guiding spirit appears. This is why the Illuminati study the xibalian mysteries written in the Popul Vuh.

Saving this chapter for last (of the mind, body, spirit chapters) is like saving the best wine for last. The authors know first hand that the Illuminati fears more than any other information getting out, that the spiritual aspects of programming would be revealed. This chapter has been organized into the following parts: a. using spiritual principles against a person, b. how the Monarch program miniaturizes what is done on a larger scale, c. dehumanization, d. fear, e. the use of guilt, shame & ridicule & anger f. teaching that the master is God, g. portals, focal points, h. vows & oaths, i. the use of demon possession, layering etc., j. the use of angel alters, k. the use of Scripture, l. Theta programming. The 10th science includes some of the most secret elements of the Monarch programming, and certainly some of the most controversial. Psychologists and psychiatrists are an unlikely group to delve into demonology, although there have been a number of studies done in this area. Six examples of such studies:

•   Braude, S.E. (1988). “Mediumship and multiple personality.” Journal of the Society for Psychical Research, 55, 177-195.

•   Krippner, 5. (1987). “Cross-cultural approaches to multiple personality disorder: Practices in Brazilian spiritism.” Ethos, 15, 273-295.

•   Rodgers, R.L. (1991). “Multiple personality and channeling.” Jefferson Journal of Psychiatry, 9, 3-13.

•   Rogo, D.S. (1987). “The spiritual side of multiple personality.” In D.S. Rogo, The infantile boundary: A psychic look at spirit Possession, madness, and multiple personality (pp. 243-246). New York: Dodd, Mead, and Co.

•   Ronquillo, E.B. (1991). “The influence of ‘Espiritismo’ on a case of multiple personality disorder.” Dissociation, 4, 39-45.

•   Smith, RD. (1981). “Hypnosis, multiple personality, and magic: A case study.” Voices: the Art and Science of Psycho-therapy, 17, 20-23.

The Gamma programming is the secret layering in of demons. However one wants to describe these demons–the victim has to deal with their “reality”. The ceremonies to demonize the victim occur even before they are born. Generational spirits are very important to determine how the Programmers program a person. But this 10th science goes way beyond just demonology, because it deals with the fundamental issues that effect our views of God, our fellowship with Almighty God, and our view of the occult sciences of astral projection, ESP, telepathy, etc.

PART A – THE USE OF SPIRITUAL PRINCIPLES TO ISOLATE THE SYSTEM FROM God.

In the course of deprogramming Monarchs, and rubbing shoulders with programmers, it became clear that the programmers of the Monarch program are fully aware of the spiritual principles which are in operation for everyone. In 1930, a leader of one of the groups which today carries out trauma-based mind-control, wrote that the occult masters are not interested in uplifting the souls of men, but that “These Masters. .. have in reality no interest in soul or astral development, except as a means of forming passive illuminized tools, completely controlled in mind and actions.” The Monarch victims of today are the tail end of centuries of efforts by the Kaballists, Freemasons, and the Illuminati adepts to completely control other human beings.

The following quote comes from a communist manual on how to brainwash a nation. It could just have well been written by Monarch Mind-Control Programmers.

“The first thing to be degraded in any nation is the state of Man, himself. Nations which have high ethical tone are difficult to conquer. Their loyalties are hard to shake, their allegiance to their leaders is fanatical, and what they usually call their spiritual integrity cannot be violated by duress. It is not efficient to attack a nation in such a frame of mind. It is the basic purpose of [mind-control] to reduce that state of mind to a point where it can be ordered and enslaved. Thus, the first target is Man, himself. He must be degraded from a spiritual being to an animalistic reaction pattern. He must think of himself as an animal, capable only of animalistic reactions. He must no longer think of himself, or of his fellows, as capable of ‘spiritual endurance,’ or nobility…

“As it seems in foreign nations that the church is the most ennobling influence, each and every branch and activity of each and every church, must, one way, or another, be discredited. Religion must become unfashionable by demonstrating broadly, through pyschopolitical indoctrination, that the soul is non-existent, and that Man is an animal.”

Later this chapter will describe how a person is dehumanized.

One spiritual principle is that if you can get a person angry at God, you can get that person to commit any sin.

Great effort is taken, via staged events to make the victim being programmed certain that God has rejected them. For instance, some victims had someone play God and walk away from them when they needed help in a life & death situation. The 1980 Hollywood movie Altered States, which is about a university professor in the 1960s who experiments with mind-altering drugs and sensory deprivation tanks, shows some scenes where God turns into a goat. Some of the religious scenes in this movie, match some of the anti-God/religious programming of some Monarch slaves.

The Monarch slaves are repeatedly warned that God is cruel and judgmental, and that He wants to destroy them for the wicked things they have done. Bible verses that tell of the wrath of God & God’s anger are read to the victim. An example of how the slave is programmed to hate God will now be given. A hypnotic drug will be given the victim when they are about 6 years of age. This will relax the person and allow the programmers to take the child into the deepest trance, so that the programming will be sure to enter into the very fiber of the child’s being.

After several hours of being in a deep trance, as the drug begins to wear off, the child will be strapped very secure into a tight fitting coffin. A man with long white hair, and a long robe, with sandals, staff and a white robe will present himself before the child, and announce that he is “God the great I AM”. Then “God” will look in a big book and announce he cannot find the person’s name so he will have to send the person to hell for being bad. The coffin will then be lowered into a deep pit—like a mine shaft, and the victim will be told that when they can no longer hear God’s voice that they will be a cat and not human. God can’t find them in the book because they have no soul, and are a cat. Deeper and deeper the child is lowered. They are told this is the penalty for having tried to pray to God.

The programmers make sure that the slave is implicated in many gross sins, such as the murder of innocent children, in order to insure that the person is sure that God hates them. Then the victim is told that God is a consuming wrath who hates them. The injustice of God creating a world of suffering is also taught to the slave. All this is to insure that the victim hates God. That hatred toward God will express itself in the victim’s system’s willingness to do any sin, without conscience.

PART B – THE MONARCH PROGRAMMING IS A MINIATURIZATION OF WHAT WAS BEING DONE TO ENTIRE PEOPLES OR CITIES

Demons are attracted by the “scent” of people. We are made in the image of God, and we are attractive prey to those who hate God Almighty. Cities are magnets for demons. When demons target a person or people, a common tactic is to make trouble for the person. When a person’s problems reach a crescendo, they will be in a state of mind to grab any solution that is passing by. People then make pacts with demonic forces. They sell their souls hoping for relief from their problems. All this is clear as a bell to the spiritually enlightened, but the demonic forces are able to dull the senses of their victims to the point they no longer have the slightest realization that they have sold their souls.

People make a choice to accept the falsehood offered by the demons for their relief, rather than stick with the truth which seems to hurt. The demonic lies may be that colds and flues are caused by evil spirits–when in reality they are caused by viruses and bacteria. Or the opposite type of lie may be given–that demonic forces have no influence over disease, that only viruses and bacteria exist. In Africa, modern medicine is often viewed as White Man’s magic, because they fight disease with incantations which the demons have taught them to use to cure their problems. Authority to demons is transferred to them by festivals, ceremonies and pilgrimages.

Strong demonic manifestations usually occur around festivals, ceremonies, rituals and pilgrimages which are being done everyday around the world. These ceremonies and rituals are welcome mats for demonic forces giving them the right to rule. Every area of the world has them. And often demonic signs and wonders occur at these rituals and ceremonies. The power of a lie has to be preserved and fueled by tradition, which is manifested via rituals. Without tradition the power of the lie would die out. If the tradition is being rejected by a people, the demons often augment it with “new” deceptions. The first lie doesn’t stand a chance. The pre-existing bondage then is strengthened by new deceptions that seem more appropriate.

If you were asked now, “HOW DOES SATAN ENSLAVE PEOPLE?” you should know the answer because it was just given it to you. The answer is Satan’s control is trauma-based. A trauma is applied to the lives of people. They reach out for some type of answer to the trauma, and the demons offer some type of answer–so many Hail Marys, or so many sacrificed cats, or pray to some idol which is a disguised demon. The lies are turned into myths which the people believe. The myths are a blurring of reality which the people on one level may know are false, but their minds can’t break loose of the power of the lie. The power of the myths are fueled by tradition and demonic manifestations and demonic attacks. Anyone who steps outside of the demonic lie is attacked.

The people feel they are being personally attacked when their traditions are ignored. Because a people has willingly sacrificed the truth for the falsehood in their need for relief from their trauma, they have chosen to be deceived. This choice to be deceived has a great deal of spiritual power to it. They are no longer truth-lovers. It is not enough to come to these people with the truth. They have rejected the truth. They must at some point will to seek the truth again. These people can have all the proof shown to them about the truth, and they will continue to reject it. Their demonic bondage needs to be broken somehow.

This bondage can be broken in a number of ways. Pointing out the inadequacies of the lies is sometimes sufficient to break the demonic spell over people. But after the lies are broken, they need to be followed by the truth–and the love of truth. The Monarch Mind Control programming is simply the sophisticated application of what has been done to humanity on a large scale being scaled down and applied to a single human body. Trauma and lies are used in the same way. The different alters sell their souls to the lies in return for their safety. A basic ingredient to the programming of a group of people (or a group of alters) is the same–trauma and fear. The Land of Oz was ruled by a shadow-leader, the Wizard of Oz. Most countries are ruled by unseen people and unseen powers. The Wizard of Oz story is so representative of how life is for Satan’s world.

No wonder it is the programming base for so many Monarch mind-controlled slaves. The solution to Satan’s control, was that the disciples of Christ would be so united in love that the world would see the solution. “That they all may be one.. .that the world may believe.” For the Monarch slaves, the therapists have wanted integration. For the world, Christ wanted integration. But there are formidable spiritual strongholds which divide us. These spiritual strongholds are far stronger than most Christians can imagine. The heartbeat of the Body of Christ is to bring all humanity to their Creator God. This can be done by breaking down all the lies and programming that separate the parts of the Body of Christ so that those of Christ are so well integrated in love and spirit that the world believes on the power of Christ. Each of the programming acts has a spiritual, mental, and physical side to it.

The slave has his or her will stripped from them so it becomes unnecessary to think in terms of their guilt–they are slaves who no longer have the freedom of choice. If they kill, or steal, or tell an untruth (lie), they have not done it intentionally. Still the Programmers know that there are spirits involved to spiritually prepare the slave to do these acts. For instance, they implant Spirits of Greed and lust into the victim. An Illuminati value system is drilled into the victim. Any person who is not taught to dedicate personal rights and possessions to God, will end up with all types of surface forces such as insecurity, worry, anger, envy, jealousy and tension. This goes for multiples or non-multiples. These surface forces will in turn cause all types of surface weaknesses such as lying, stealing, cheating, and arguing. If these surface weaknesses are displayed by anyone, they are evidence that a deeper spiritual problem exists.

However, the slave is not being set up to display these vulnerabilities as they will, but ONLY as they are programmed. An Illuminati Beta model can have sex only with who her master allows her to have sex with. Nor is she granted the privilege of refusing to sexually service someone. If the slave is allowed free will, they often will reject the life style programmed into them. The reason they can reject the Spirits of Seduction & Lust that have been layered in to insure that these moral weaknesses exist, is because the will of the alter being programmed was being coerced. There was duress involved. Satan has some claim, but not the stronghold that comes from those whose active will is involved in a sin. That doesn’t mean that some slaves don’t develop a taste for their perversion.

The point is that the ability to have these personality weaknesses, should the programmers want them, can be spiritually set into the slave by teaching the slave to resist the grace and love of God. It may be shocking to realize that the slaves are specifically programmed to resist God’s grace and love, and to hate Him. This is not left to chance, and is accomplished by a number of events in the slave’s life. Another spiritual area that is tampered with is the self-image of the person. They are not allowed to think of themselves as made in the image of God (unless they are front alters created or allowed to be Christian). Instead of allowing the victim to learn about Jesus, the victim is consistently belittled and compared to others. This is in violation of a spiritual principle found in 2 Corinthians 10:12, “For we dare not make ourselves of the number, or compare ourselves with some that commend themselves; but they measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves among themselves, are not wise.” John 5:44 and 2 Cor. 10:17,18 teach how it is to be done correctly.

Fritz, co-author, knows of one programmer who is still programming who is fully aware of these scriptures and how they apply spiritually. When people are not allowed to accept themselves, they end up resisting the will of God. The wrong attitudes are built into the slave, so that they will always resist the will of God. Again if the programmers want a Christian front, they may program the correct thinking into the front alter. To do this doesn’t threaten their hold on the system in the least. To have Satanic alters and Christian alters which are diametrically opposed to each other’s thinking only insures that if they would discover each other in the mind, that they would reject wanting to learn about the other part, and would go into denial of the part’s existence.

The programming and mind-control is being linked to a belief system. Taking this one step further, we can also say that the programming is also a conflict between two faiths, the faith that the alters place when they visualize and create their occult-system, that is their faith in demonism and magic, versus the faith of those who follow the God of the Bible. The method of creating hard-core Satanic alters from traumatized Christian alters is an obvious example of this. Some secular therapists have been slow to admit this conflict. If we look at the Illuminati’s brand of Druidism, we will notice that the Book of Pheryllt which is a Druidic book for rituals gives four symbols which can be made to evoke the four elemental forces also called the four basic portals.

Visualization is said to be the key to the occult, and to opening portals with these four signs. As the deeper parts of a slave are drawn into such activity, they are in reality placing their faith in that belief system. How can you take something away, without giving something in return? An alternative faith in a God and belief system that is not connected to mind-control is an important therapeutic aid.

You can not hate something passionately if you are unaware of it. When two groups are very similar, in order to high light their individual identity they will have a high level of animosity toward each other. In order to create strong Satanic alters who hate God, the Illuminati actually encourage the young two year old victim to understand and accept the love of God. Upon this faith in a loving God will be built the rejection and trauma to create wounded alters, who hate God because they feel rejected. Rejection is a tool of Satan across the board in the world. Rejection creates a sine wave of hills and valleys. (The way of the Lord is made straight leveling these hills and valleys.) When a person (or nation) is rejected they will often shift to one of two extremes: either they try to perform to meet up to expectations or they will retaliate against rejection. Both are extremes (the hills and valleys of the shadow of death) of the what resembles a sine wave.

 Lost Picture.

Both rejection and retaliation are tools of bondage. The enemy will work a person to get them to feel either rejected or angry. If either side of the sine wave is latched onto by a person (or nation) they will set in motion a dynamic where they will end up with the other side of the curve. This is because the human mind has an inbred desire to balance things out. If we feel rejection, then we may retaliate or try extra hard to perform. This sets up a BONDAGE LOOP. The Cabalistic Tree of Life is the knowledge of good and evil–performance. The programmer by repeatedly REJECTING the slave, build into the slave a high level of performance. The slave is not allowed to get angry at the programmer–which is the opposite peak of the sine wave. The human mind will naturally try to balance the performance peak with increasing the anger/retaliation peak to match it in opposite intensity.

Because the slave can not get angry at their programmer, they turn this anger inward and upward toward themselves and God. The performance of the slave for the master is a form of false love. Performance love is false love. “If you do this for me, then I’ll love you.” Christ loved us when we were yet sinners and unlovable. This is the type of Godly true love described by Paul in 1 COR 13 which seeks not its own. Self-preservation is a tool of death. That is one reason Christ did not preserve himself–even though he could have called angels–he wanted to show the world true love. Fear gets its root in death. The threat of death of a spouse, of oneself, of one’s dreams, of one’s identity, or of one’s fleshly body creates fear. Death comes from Satan. Life from Yahweh God. Fear is built on a threat of some kind of death. Self-preservation then is actually based upon fear which is in turn based on death. This is why Christ said one must lose their life to gain it.

To escape the satanic bondage loop of self-preservation built on fear, we must reach out for the love of God. Self-justification is not normally seen by people as a bondage loop, but it often is. Only the sureness that Almighty God loves us gives us the strength not to get caught in the self-preservation tactic of self-justification. There is a place for defending the truth, but it must be done in love. Christ and his disciples taught that we are justified by faith in God–not by self-justification. Self-justification can easily be related to the self-preservation bondage loop. We simply have to have an inner knowing that we are made in the image of God, and that He is working in each of our lives. Since we are His work, He will justify us. All of the Monarch slaves, are a work of God. The cult has simply refashioned what God created. The slave needs to recapture the loving view God has of what He created. God doesn’t make mistakes. He has placed lots of beauty and value in each person. Each person is His handiwork, isn’t the human body fearfully and wonderfully made?

After someone has been made to participate in crimes against humanity, the Programmers intuitively have created a situation where the person may fall into self-justification, for example, “They deserved to die.” This is a subtle, but dangerous tool of bondage. Much of the trauma-based mind-control is based on simple fundamental spiritual life-spiritual death issues. The Spirit of the Lord does not give fear. It comes from the enemy. Abductees, who claim to have met aliens, claim that the aliens feed off of human fear. Fear brings spiritual death. To show this dynamic in another way, let’s describe a common thought for alters of Monarch slaves. This thought is “If I stay with the programming I’m safe.” This is the same thought that society in general is taught via fear of self-preservation. “If I stay with the crowd, if I stay with the system, then I will be safe.”

This is why peer pressure, which seems safe, can lead many young people into death. All this fear of self-preservation by remaining in the programming (whether individual or societal) will be transferred to loyalty of the AntiChrist–that is the plan. The Truth shall set you free. Anytime we reject the truth for safety and peace because of our fear for self-preservation, we accept a lie. If the truth sets a person free, then by definition, slavery means to “not to have truth.” All lies lead to bondage. They create strongholds. Many religious groups are built upon a collection of truths and lies. The truths are used as the enticing attractive front, the lies are used as the enslaving bondage. This is why there is almost no end to all the lies used to program Monarch-type trauma-based total Mind-controlled slaves. An important mind-control programming dynamic is the creation of images. This will take some explaining. One spiritual dimension of humans is that we like to behold our God.

This was built into us. Archeologists have noticed that ancient man has always worshipped. It is built into man to worship, and we like to behold whatever we worship–whether that is God, ourselves, or some other image. In other words, worship is image oriented. This is the power of images. One of the most ignored commandments of God, of which Fritz wrote a book about in 1977, was the commandment God gave “thou shalt not…make any likeness of any thing that is heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth.” EX 20:4 Students of God’s Word are warned to “examine everything carefully; hold fast to that which is good.” 1 THES 5:2 1. What is significant is that God’s commandments in Ex. 20, which were a distillation of His laws, could have simply stated “Thou shallt not make any graven image”, but instead went on to make a big issue in that same passage about any image of God’s creatures (the word translated “things” has historically been understood as “living things.”)

In DT 4:15 “pasal” images–that is images formed out of any material with a tool (ax, chisel, or engraving tool) and the “likeness of male or female” and “similitude of any figure” are forbidden. Next, it again forbids the likenesses of living creatures. The word “image” occurs about 100 times in the Bible, and is usually accompanied by judgments such as “I will cut down. ..destroy…break down…smote.” In a number of verses (EC 7:20, PS 106:29, 39), the scriptures speak about how man is always seeking inventions that provoke God to anger. The creation of images of many varieties was a big part of Egyptian magic, and still is.

Because the creation of images is so esteemed today, a balanced view/discussion of the spiritual ramifications of images (& their creation) is a rare subject. “For the invisible things of Him, from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even His eternal power and Godhead, so that they are without excuse.” RM 1:20. (cf. ISA 6:3) One ex-Programmer has talked at length, that part of the motivation for the many programming images, is so that they can establish a world built by Satan, because they want to insure that there is no testimony about God’s power. (By the way, some deliverance ministries are having success in helping heal victims by pointing out that Satanic programmers only build from elements God has already created.)

Mirrors, and lots of them, are important in occult programming because they make images. They create so many internal images one doesn’t know which way to go. Images are lies. We often create false images of the people we want to love. Do we love them or their image? Movie stars are loved for their image, and rarely for who they really are. Some of them have acknowledged that they don’t feel loved by their fans, because their fans are only worshipping an image. Again, we must remember THE TRUTH SHALL SET US FREE. What is our real identity? Who are we really in God’s eyes? Why did He allow us to be born? What was His real purpose for us? These real questions which are so hard for so many of us, are the reality that we need in our lives.

The bondage of images has yet to be understood. The word “duplicity” is based on the word duplicate. Machiavelli taught the elite how to rule through duplicity–that is to rule via imitation images. This is nothing more than one of the operational principles of mirror images placed within the Monarch Mind-controlled slaves. Whatever gives life is duplicated in a mirror image by Satan. Life swallows up death, as the Kingdom of God’s genuine light gets progressively brighter. The copy of this is that performance must get progressively better–i.e. technology must change to get better if we are to have life. The Amish show that society’s penchant for technological progression, does not improve life. The Amish have a very successful life-style free from divorce and crime.

Missionaries to Africa have come back at times wondering if the primitive tribe they spent time with didn’t have many things which our technologically advanced society had lost. This doesn’t mean that an invention won’t help mankind–it is that mankind will not get life from technology. Technology must be understood in the entire context of life. If a person catches onto the lie of technology or performance, they may try the opposite lie–platforming. Many troubled people reach out to God, receive help, and then platform by saying, “Thanks for the help God, but I’m O.K. now.”

God’s love is not performance-based, but we still need to continue to press toward the mark of the high calling of God, transforming and renewing our mind, ever growing spiritually. Things which do not grow are labelled dead. How do we grow without being performance oriented? That is the message that Christ tried to bring people. The programmers get their slaves caught in a performance loop. The slaves are not going to get freedom, if a minister of some church traps them into some religious group that is performance-based, rather than unconditional Godly-love based.

It is sad to see victims of mind-control free themselves at great cost, only to run from one controlling group to another. If we neglect to look at the spiritual dimensions of mind-control slavery, we then are neglecting to see some of the elements of total mind-control slavery.

IN SUMMARY, SOME OF THE FIRST THINGS ATTACKED

What is often the first thing which is attacked in individuals and nations in order to control them? It is their sense of identity as a spiritual moral being. Both individuals and nations are targeted to destroy their ethical self-respect. The individual and the nation must be brought to think of themselves as animals. Another primary tactic or tool is to traumatize the victim who is to be controlled, and then provide relief when a demonic lie is accepted. Rejection is an important trauma, because it creates a desire for performance and retaliation, and gets people trapped in a bondage loop. Lies put people into bondage. Images are a type of lie, that lead to bondage.

This is why so many images and lies are placed into the Mind-controlled slave. These images and lies are inherently bondage-makers. Fear and self-preservation are grounded in death. To preserve ourselves, we will allow ourselves to be enslaved. (Eventually, Mind-controlled slaves and society in general in order for peace, safety and self-preservation will transfer their allegiance to the master programmer, the Illuminati’s AntiChrist.)

PART C – THE DEHUMANIZATION PROCESS

The dehumanizing of a multiple — that is of a fragmented personality — is done to most of the alters, but the front alters are allowed to be human. Because alters take on the characteristics of what they were created from, the front alters have to be some of the first splits so that they have a sense of family and that they are human. That does not mean that the first series of splits can’t be dehumanized later–they are, they are turned into gems (crystals). How do you make an alter into an animal alter? It may not be quite as difficult as some may imagine, because they can create alters with “clean slates”–that is they are the plain tablets that Dr. White (Dr. D. Ewin Cameron) prided himself that he was able to make out of adult minds.

When a part of the mind has no reality to reference, and is tortured and told lies, then it will accept what the programmer says is real. When an alter is created via torture, if you want a cat alter, they will have the child tortured in a cage surrounded by cats of some type. The new alters will be told they are cats. Their programmers will actually kill a little child in the worst way in front of these alters and tell them that that is what happens to little girls and boys. Do they want to be a little girl? No. After watching the horrible things that happen to little girls, they do not want to be little girls or little boys (as the case may be). They want to be a cat, because as a cat they will not be killed and tortured like the children. The alters are forced to eat like cats with cats. They are repeatedly shamed and degraded and repeatedly told they are cats. Lie detector Instruments are hooked up to the child to determine if the alters actually believe they are cats. When the alter can actually state, “I’m a kitten.” or “I’m a tiger.” and pass the lie detector test, then the programmers know they have succeeded.

But what if the mind resists being told it is a cat? As long as the child is a girl it is given faeces to eat. But the cats are fed wholesome meals in front of the victim. The little girls in the other cages are dirty and tortured and ill fed. Do you want to be a little girl? A great deal of simple torture is applied to make sure that the correct answers are given. If your life depended upon saying you were a cat, you’d be a cat too. Further, children have a vivid imagination. Normal children can easily role play, and they can easily imagine they are something they aren’t, because their personalities and egos have not solidified.

Again nothing is left to chance.

A fake blood transfusion of cat blood may be given the child. Very often high speed films of kittens playing and having fun are shown in one eye, while the other eye is forced to view little girls having to undergo the worst of tortures. This viewing is forced upon the child, as its eyes are held open and the child is strapped into a viewing chair. The dehumanization process will make alters into various types of birds, cats, dogs, aliens, horses, earth elements, gemstones, rocks, and countless other items. They will then place in back up programming to insure that the alters continue to believe they are not human. The ingenuity of the back up programming to ensure that they continue to believe the lies are extensive and ingenious. A great deal of hypnosis, and drug induced states, and drug-hypnosis is used to carry out the dehumanization process.

The programming will be reinforced by a cat alter’s environment, because the alter’s handlers will always refer to them as kittens or other types of cats.

The painful rape of a child with its legs held in a butterfly configuration is used to get butterfly alters. To get a puppet, the body is given a drug which paralyzes the child. Then electro-shock is applied to certain muscles upon the command of the programmer. The effect is that the child has no control over his body, and the programmer can make the child’s body parts jerk and move by electro-shocking the muscles. The child actually becomes the puppet of the programmer.

This is a very powerful program. One of the names connected with Monarch programming is Marionette Programming. The child literally becomes a Marionette. This concept appears to have been cooked up by the Germans under Hitler. An alter System as a child is physically shown that they are a marionette puppet. Their muscles are electro-shocked in such a way as to take advantage of the natural reflexes. When electro-shocked that way, the victim’s body parts jerk out of our control at the whim of the programmer to prove to the victim that they are a puppet. At this time, the rules are given and rule number 8 is that the alters are their puppet. Illuminati programmer Dr. Mengele, used puppets in a dollhouse as he programmed.

He did skits with his puppets. “Dance Marionette dance,” he’d say in his thick german accent. Pinochio’s story was used to name the spirit guide Jimney Cricket. Along with rule no. 8, he taught the following rules at this point:

1. Listen to your instructions

2. There is no room for error

3. “The Game Timer”–these were the specifics of how to move, the melted mirror, etc.

4. There is a chain of command, the King’s men

5. Your Master would chart your course

6. You will receive orders, what to do, a memorized script to follow and fulfill

7. The Creator and Master would always own you into infinity

8. You are puppets on a string. “Dance Marionette dance. You are to speak only those words told to you, and to only speak those words when your string is pulled

9. There is no room for questions

10. The controller always plays the role of the White Rabbit. Dark side alters of a System are taught to know these rules as part of their being

Dr. Joseph Mengele (known as Dr. Green) carried a violin, which was used during programming. He programmed slaves to respond to the key word “Fiddler”. During programming, the victim will be made to believe that all their insides have been removed and tape recorders placed into them and surgically hooked up. To the child being programmed this is real. This is part of the dehumanization process to protect them from spiritual growth and freedom. The programmers’ dehumanization parallels what is done in the army when the drill sergeant yells at the new recruits names such as ‘‘maggot’’ and ‘‘worm’’.

PORCELAIN FACE PROGRAMMING

The Porcelain Face Programming was already touched on earlier in chapters 2 & 7 when the fire tortures and Gatekeeper alters were written about. Fire torture and melted wax is used to make the child victim believe their face has been burned. Then the programmer generously gives the traumatized alters a porcelain mask. The alter getting the Porcelain face may be given a “gem” hypnotically like Jade and that becomes their secret name. There are several different methods that are available to lay in the porcelain face programming. There has been a great deal of porcelain casts made of people’s faces and then masks made of them. In fact, when a handler dies, at least in one case the replacement handler wore a mask to look like the previous handler.

Human baby skin is used to construct a mask from the victim’s facial cast. A mask is worn by the Illuminati victim when they are married to the AntiChrist. The Porcelain Masks are often part of the Camelot & Shakespeare programming. Another use of porcelain masks which was only experimented with was to place masks on Pawn alters which were used as alters who would guard things by scaring other alters with their fearful porcelain countenances. This programming has spiritual ramifications, because it is one of the programming methods to steal alters of their faces. The alters getting porcelain face programming will only see a porcelain face in the mirror until the programming is taken down. As long as the computer on their level is operating the programming to that alter will be intact.

HEARTS OF STONE

The programmers leave no stone unturned when they strip the alters of a system of any vestige of humanity they might have. The programmers make the alters believe that the programmers have surgically removed their hearts & replaced them with a stone. To reinforce this programming the victim is hypnotized to fall into a deep trance if at any time the victim’s deeper alters are hooked up to anything monitoring the heart. If and when someone tried to prove that these alters have a heart by taking their pulse, they may be surprised when these alters trance deep enough that the machine doesn’t even read. This is how the programming keeps the lies safe from exposure. The Programmers will hypnotically take the hearts for a number of reasons.

One is blackmail. They will promise to return the hearts, if the victim obeys, returns home to the cult when needed, and is present when the Anti-Christ needs the victim. It is doubtful these alters would get their hearts back by their cult considering all the false promises that are typically made. The Programmers will give the hearts to a queen mother alter for safekeeping. They may be hidden somewhere like in the Temple of Molech. The Temple of Molech in some survivors is used as a depository for memories of child sacrifices. It is not a place any alter could or would want to go in the internal world. In return, the Programmers give the victim stones, yes, hearts of stone.

Stone-like protectors will stand guard in the background. Their voodoo doll appearance reflects the voodoo images that are built into Monarch Internal Worlds. By removing the victim’s hearts, it removes any chance that dark alters would have a soft warm spot in their heart for anyone. They will be told that they are incapable of having friends or of loving others. This is quite effective in separating these alters from others. That isolation is a part of the mind control. Because the alters believe they have no life source within themselves–that is no heart, they have to look to their master. If the master places his hand upon the victim’s chest they may feel alive. Because people need a heart to feel, alters are programmed to believe that they are incapable of feeling and have no feelings.

They can not cry during their own suffering, and are encouraged to feel incapable of caring for the suffering of others. In spite of all the brutality and isolation of the programming, the alter’s humanity will lay in the background, but whether alters will ever acknowledge that humanity is a big question. If people ask these heartless alters to give their hearts to Jesus, they may be told that they don’t have one. In all covenants, something is given to the cult. In this case the victim’s hearts are (hypnotically) given to the satanic Master. There is a Keeper of the Seals who keeps the items given when a vow or covenant is made. If a person is a traitor to a vow, then the cult has an object to carry out voodoo or magic upon to punish the person. Monarch Mind-controlled slaves know their orders, and are locked into obedience.

HYPNOTIC SURGERY

After the Programmers steal the deeper alters’ hearts, their identities, their free will, their real families, and their faces and their humanity, they are kind enough to sew back into the victim’s chest via hypnotic surgery black stones. They do all this surgery by hypnosis. Via hypnosis, the Programmers can heal the victim’s wounds after they torture the victim. They can basically make or remake reality to be what they want.

PART D –  FEAR

The thing that stands out so vividly for those who have met victim’s who are in therapy is the Spirit(s) of Fear that control them. Waves of paranoia roll back and forth through the alters. Everyone needs to bear in mind, that the programmers were sadists, and they didn’t get satisfaction from their programming until they could see raw terror in their victims. The primary vehicle for programming was the raw terror that is repeatedly instilled into the victim. To achieve total terror, the sadist programmer gains total control over every aspect of a person, their thoughts, their bowel movements, their life, even the power to commit suicide is stripped from the victim. Nothing that originally belonged to the victim is left untouched.

A realistic fear of most victims, is that they will never be believed. Indeed, many therapists are serving the final insult to these severely traumatized people by denying the authenticity of things the victim experienced himself and even wishes were not true. For a victim to overcome their fear to tell, after all the years of programming not to tell and threats not to tell is an enormous feat. Very few victims, ever get to this point. And yet, when they do overcome this enormous barrier, they must face disbelief. Traditionally, the psychiatrists have treated these victims as if their abuse is nothing but psychotic nonsense. How many fleeing victims have been locked up and told they were Paranoid Schizophrenics? The fear of losing one’s identity within a coven or religious group, says the Church of Scientology, is balanced out by the structured framework that these groups have.

Members identify with each other, because they participate in the same rituals and have given their allegiance to the same idealized master.

PART E – THE USE OF GUILT, SHAME, RIDICULE & ANGER

The Chinese and police agencies have been especially good at developing methods to solicit confessions. This is done by a variety of punishment and reward strategies, and the Mutt & Jeff routine.

Confession and self-criticism have been used by religious groups, esp. the Jesuits as a method to convert persons to and then perpetuate a belief.

One of the things that the deeper alters will not be taught about is forgiveness. Because forgiveness of oneself and others is such an important spiritual dynamic, to not know about forgiveness cripples many deeper alters from healing from the deep spiritual wounds they have received. Forgiveness is an act of the will. Forgiveness of oneself is usually a major issue with deeper alters who generally don’t know how to do this. However, the handlers and abusers will be sure to heap lots of guilt–whether deserved or not onto the poor mind-controlled victim. It is natural for a person to focus on himself–after all, if a person doesn’t think for himself who will?

Often a person accepts their strengths, but focuses on their weaknesses hoping that that weakness will somehow be reduced by the focus that is placed upon it. The programmers know how to take advantage of that. They set impossible standards of perfection, and then demean the victim because they have failed to live up to the impossible standard of perfection. Black and white thinking develops in the slave’s mind. The programmers will not allow the victim to display natural feelings of anger, sadness or doubt. To do so means that one is a failure and weak. Of course they are natural feelings, so the slave has to do a great deal of repression and self-incrimination for having these natural feelings. The slave learns to turn his or her anger inward. Many of the male slaves end up committing suicide. They beat themselves up with subconscious & conscious guilt.

Anything and everything wrong or bad in the slave’s life is blamed upon him. Of course not all things are meant to be remembered by the slave. Guilt can play a natural role in the forgetting of memories too. If the Monarch slave would remember something terrible, the religious front alters can be made to feel repentant for such terrible thoughts. Then the natural desire to forget can be reinforced by suggesting that the evil memory be removed from the mind. In other words, memories are forgotten because they don’t conform to a person’s moral code. If good morals are programmed into the front alters, they will take the hypnotic suggestion not to remember what has really happened that they had to participate in. The front alters will only remember a sanitized version.

The person may even want to think of the memory as “only a dream” because of the guilt associated with believing the reality of it. If a person is hypnotized to have guilt about something that they didn’t commit, then they can be gotten to believe that they did it. For instance, a false implanted memory of the Monarch slave killing a child may be implanted with the command, if you do not obey we will kill more children and you then will be guilty for not just this child but others. People will tend to justify their abuse by saying “I was bad, I was evil.” The programmers take advantage of this natural tendency. Nothing the slave does is good enough or worthy of praise.

After they sexually please a customer, they are called “bitch” and “whore” to make the slave feel guilty, when all they have done is follow orders. The whole situation causes the slave to work harder for approval which of course is very tentative and fleeting at best. The Master just keeps control, and sets the standards higher if the slave gets close to reaching perfection. The Master must insure that the slave feels guilty and dirty. Many of the slaves endure a guilt that is common among soldiers and concentration camp survivors–the guilt of having survived when others died. “Why did I live and they die? I was no better than them?” Any desire on the part of deeper alters to want something for themselves is painted as “selfishness”.

They will be internally and externally punished for any pleasure. If a sexual alter enjoys a sexual encounter, she is programmed to internally feel some type of severe punishment program. One standard punishment for a female slave who appears to have actually enjoyed a sexual act is to cut them from vagina to rectum, and sew them back up without anesthesia WHILE the slave is forced to watch her punishment in silence without tears or screams. One form of tormenting a slave is to ridicule the slave as they have to carry out a wretched assignment.

Many slaves lose their zest for humor because they end up the brunt of so many bad jokes. Comedians, because they are skilled with puns, and other words games, have often served as handlers or programmers. Bob Hope is the best example of a Monarch slave handler who uses his verbal skills as both a handler and comedian. Bob Hope has a side to him that the public doesn’t see. Over the years, Bob Hope has spent millions of dollars on his team of gag writers to keep him well supplied with gags.

ANGER

The use of anger is not haphazard. The spiritual ramifications of anger are very well known to the programmers. They know that anger opens up spiritual portals for demonic activity. Remember, chapter 7 on structuring explained how the programmer purposefully push the victim almost to its breaking point to get angry alters. The use of anger is seen in a number of different areas of programming. The Gatekeeper alters will be depressed and angry alters to insure that they remain good portals for demons. Gatekeeper alters function as Gatekeepers in several different capacities. Gatekeeper alters will be found to the whole system, often on the second level (section) down. Gatekeeper alters will also be found guarding important sections like the Carousel and Castle. In review, Anger toward God, anger toward the outside world, and anger toward themselves are all built into a System. Where was God? Where was the outside world, when all these things were happening.

Many, if not all, of the victims of Monarch turn their anger on themselves, which is the only safe place to vent it. Most of the deeper alters of a Monarch system will have very low self-esteem and will have lots of guilt and anger toward themselves. The slave is victimized so much, that when their handlers give them the chance to victimize someone else, some victims find release in assaulting others. Of course the entire process of transference further entraps the victim, and provides more guilt and more debilitating spiritual dynamics.

The slave may be given the power of life or death over others, as well as the power of deciding another person’s eternal fate. Sometimes this power is addictive. This addiction can be a trap that binds the slave to his source of power. The power that the Illuminati give their slaves is one of the major barriers preventing deeper alters from moving toward freedom when their systems have a chance. Slaves also turn a great deal of anger in on themselves. The self-image of most alters in a System is extremely low.

The anger that alters have becomes a tool of the handler to insure that the slave never thinks highly enough of themselves to do anything about the control over them.

An example of this is Monarch slave Loretta Lynn. Loretta Lynn’s handler is her husband Doolittle. Although Loretta has worked (slaved) very long hard hours she credits Doolittle for all her success. Her programming allows her only to give him credit for her successes. In her “autobiography” Loretta Lynn A Coal Miners Daughter, which was written by a professional writer who sat down and worked with her, Loretta says on page 63, “In a lot of ways, it was good for me to marry someone older than me [her husband Doo was a WW II vet/satanist who married her when she was 13], because I could learn from him. But, in another way, it wasn’t so good because I went directly from Daddy to Doolittle without ever being on my own. Even today, men are telling me what to do.

My husband, my lawyer, my accountant, my personal manager [Ken Riley, her road manager has been her mind-control handler, and Alex Houston & Reggie Maclaughlin have done some of her recent programming]. In a sense, I still don’t have complete control over myself. Maybe I never will. But if it wasn’t for Doo [her nickname for her husband & handler], we wouldn’t have what we have today.” Anger within a System can be dangerous, when one alter directs its anger toward another alter.

Sometimes one alter will try to kill another alter. Actually, this happens more often than one might imagine. If the alter succeeds of course, the body will be dead, with the resulting consequence that everyone dies.

The programmers enjoy seeing this type of drama, but they don’t want it to be carried out to its final conclusion, so they generally, if not always, have alters who can step in and take the body and stop this. If the alter system can’t, then alters who understand what is going on can call their master for help, and the master can once again show how dependent they are upon him for life. This is the “divide and conquer” strategy. The divide and conquer strategy is used repeatedly in constructing an alter system.

PART F – TEACHING THAT THE MASTER IS God; THE PROGRAMMERS SET THEMSELVES UP AS GodS.

The Programmers and the Handlers are setting themselves up as Gods, or Almighty God, or as a being from a superior race of aliens, such as Koldasians or Pleiadians. Interestingly, if one listens, these different alien races make conflicting claims for whatever good the earth has. However, those of us who have followed the Monarch programming know that these aliens are just men who do the Programming.

Time-life Publishers (owned by men in the Illuminati) subtly gave this away in their book The UFO Phenomenon when they referred to UFO abductions as “the Oz factor.” They go on to say that its like Dorothy in the Wizard of Oz on page 71. Then they go so far as to reemphasize the point by showing a picture of Dorothy in Oz. In the TV series on aliens & UFOs called the “X-Files”, they begin a show with an “I love you-I love you not” Monarch programming script.

Often the Programmers tell the alters which they have created, that they are their Creator and therefore their God. In a spiritual sense, they took the place of God in every way, including attributing the scriptures about God to themselves. This works well for Illuminati alters, because they are indoctrinated that all humans can be divine. It also works well with non-Illuminati alters as long as they are under mind-control. However, the actions of the handlers are so unGodlike, that should the programming break down, and the alters get a taste of reality, these lies soon are transparent.

The lies that the handler is an alien are much harder to refute than the lies that the handler is God. The trend appears to be for the handlers to refer to themselves as a superior race of aliens. Most if not all of the people seeing aliens, are really just being jerked around by their handlers. This doesn’t mean that aliens do or don’t exist. It does mean that those of us who have been working with people who have alien contact experiences and who understand Monarch Mind-control have only seen people obviously under mind-control. Fritz has yet to meet someone who has had an “alien contact” who wasn’t under mind-control.

In 1992, a book Exposing The Mystery of Iniquity was started by Fritz Springmeier showing the connections between so called “aliens” and “demons.” Is it coincidence that the demon Sir John Dee conjured for his enochian magic looks just like a small grey alien pictured so often today? People who have participated in high level Illuminati ceremonies speak about guardians which are nephalim (half human-half demon) which are the offspring of mixing humans with demons, and who look like the variety of “aliens” that are so often reported.

The subject of nephalim and whether aliens are or are not visiting us is too vast for this book. However, these nephalim guardians are perceived as real by Illuminati members, and they strike incalculable fear within the members of the Illuminati. As one of the big sources of fear, the guardians take their place as part of the control mechanisms to keep slaves in place. Polls taken by others, have found that 100% of Satanists have had an experience with UFOs, and report some type of “alien” abduction. (The Programmers & upper level hierarchy don’t get themselves into polls, and the lower levels are all programmed.)

The point is that there is a close relationship between UFOs and the occult world. On the following page are some of the more respectable scripts that persons, who are victims of “alien abductions” see in their heads. Signs of MPD were visible in each of these cases, and these abductee are placing their wills at the command of these “higher beings”.

Their wills are subservient to the will of the “alien”. They receive messages in these scripts in altered states of consciousness. Some of the scripts are blatantly satanic magic scripts and sigils, but the majority are blatantly of human design. It stretches the imagination that most alien scripts would have a language and script that matches the English alphabet, with the same letter frequencies of English letters–that is ‘‘a’s”, ‘‘m’s’’, and are found in abundance.

It stretches the imagination passed the breaking point to think that aliens light years away with different vocal cords or whatever they have, evolved a script that corresponds to English, when our alphabet doesn’t correspond to Greek, or Sanskrit, or Ogham that closely. Quite a few abductees have the “aliens” give them more complex versions of their “alien script” as they get older. The simplified version is received as a child, and then it evolves. It appears that there are now numerous programmers, who are simply concocting made-up scripts, and hypnotically telling their poor hapless victim that the script is alien. In this respect, these scripts are really codes–not “alien scripts”. They are full of what are called follows.

Follows are symbols that are similar to one another, which are a variation on a theme. Test results have shown that made-up scripts have many more follows than an actual real historical script. The occult world are teaching that the Akashic record of all recorded information lies somewhere in the essence of space called the reticulum dei (the network of God).

The mind-control victim, who actually gets his automatic writing and his information from deep in his system, is led to believe that he has gotten it from the Akashic record. The spiritual dynamics of the Programmer setting himself up as God are far reaching. The spiritual world mirrors the physical world. In the physical world, in biology, researchers have found that chemicals that resemble other natural body chemicals can be substituted in for those original chemicals with far reaching effects. For instance, anti-histamines do not destroy histamine, they resemble histamine enough that they steal the places that histamine text —– continued after the picture below —— molecules attach themselves to cells. Because the histamine molecules have had their attachment places stolen, they can’t interact with the cells. Within the spiritual realm the very same thing happens.

The Anti-Christ is less of a Christ destroyer as he is a Christ replacement. True spiritual power is replaced within the world by the religious spirit.

Within Christendom, the religious spirit has replaced much of the positions that should have gone to true faith. Therefore the power of true faith is destroyed by simply being replaced and its position usurped. The foundation for the religious spirit are fear and pride, which are also foundational pillars for the Monarch programming.

The religious spirit can be detected when someone reads an admonishment and can apply it immediately to others and not to oneself. When a person sins, for example Eli in the book of Samuel, the religious spirit will propel them to make a sacrifice to cover that sin like Eli did. However, that religious zeal to cover sin by doing good and giving sacrificially of oneself, stems from the religious spirit not the holy Spirit of God (See 1 Samuel 3:13-14).

Religious zeal done to cover sin is not accepted by Almighty God. Eli’s sons “despised the offering of the LORD” (1 SAM 2:17). One of the outgrowths of SRA upon the Monarch victim is that they will generally exhibit black and white thinking. Black and white thinking is actually an element of the religious spirit, which in spiritual terms pervades the Monarch victim. The Monarch victim’s system is set up to usurp true faith. Something has to replace true faith, and the religious spirit is a good substitute. Perfectionism or unloving idealism is part of the religious spirit. This perfectionism will demand that if a person can not be perfect, they should give up.

The holy Spirit of God gives hope. The religious spirit destroys hope by demanding more than people can give. As long as people are travelling the journey of seeking God, they don’t need to have arrived to perfection. Idealism wants people to be at the destination at once or not start the journey. This religious spirit has stopped many victims of Monarch programming from moving forward to real freedom. It is a very powerful type of spirit. Many people are waiting until they are perfect to help minister to others. Sadly this is an outgrowth of the religious spirit. We do not need to be perfect to help others. The following is an actual account: a Christian man who didn’t understand mechanics very well stopped to see what he could do to help an elderly couple stranded on the road.

The car miraculously started for the Christian and he was able to have the couple follow him to a repair station at the next town. But the attitude of the Christian was to make himself available to God–not that he was going to fix someone else’s problem. The couple was sure they had been visited by an angel. What is being discussed is how setting oneself up as “a God” or “God” is part of the religious spirit that attracts itself to so many of us. One of the attributes of the religious spirit is that it will notice what is wrong in a person rather than discerning what is right. Unless discernment is based upon love, discernment will be warped.

Churches caught up in the religious spirit have mercy on the things that are abominations to God. Likewise, they show unwarranted mercy on the actions of ministers who have mercy on things that are abominations to God. One of the best examples is the religious front this book discussed in detail in chapter 5. Billy Graham, a Monarch slave handler, is on public record endorsing Mao-tse-tung’s teachings, abortion, salvation through witchcraft, the One-World-Church in alliance with the world’s political power, and many other things. Quite a number of Freemasons, ex- and current members have stated that Billy Graham is a secret Freemason, however, his staff denies this. The religious spirit has ran a campaign to cover up Billy Graham’s personal use of prostitutes, many of them Monarch kittens. And some of these Monarch kittens have been able to reveal the facts of their abuse.

 

<— Previous

Billy Graham is a “prophet” who works for the Network. The point is that churches turn a blind eye to these things. Fritz has tried to approach ministers about these things, and there isn’t an open ear. By the way, Almighty God still can step above what Billy Graham is and work in spite of it. Satanists can infiltrate the highest church positions, but they won’t stop good from eventually conquering evil, and God’s will being done. When we write “God’s will”, please understand that God has several types of will, including a conditional will, and an ultimate will. His conditional will is let men have what they want. His ultimate will is to see His creation be a wonderful paradise. The religious leaders in Jesus’ day got rid of true prophets. The religious spirit today will do the same. The religious spirit causes people to flagellate their backs with whips.

A Russian branch of the Illuminati, called the Skoptsi, are famous for the self-inflicted tortures including castration that they carry out upon their bodies. The religious spirit causes people to have self-abasement for the wrong motives. Discipline and faith are worthy things to have, but not if they are done out of only love for oneself rather than also love for one’s Creator. This is why satanic alters have such a hard time seeing what Christianity has for them. They see the religious spirit of Christianity and they realize that Satanism has a more powerful form of religion. Satanism is based upon legalism (the rituals have to be exactly so), and upon pride, and fear. To make an analogy, the religious spirit is like a man or woman who dresses to get compliments rather than dressing nice to please their spouse. In other words, the man who wears something that offends his wife, because he wants other men to think he is macho, has a similar motivation as the religious spirit.

The author of the religious spirit is Satan, the author of death. God wants people to choose things which are excellent and make their lives count for eternity. On the flip side, the programmers, who worship & serve Satan in their invocations, murder their victims in 4 ways of death– mental, moral, spiritual, and physical death. They program 4 types of ongoing suicide into their slaves. They bring them a. mental suicide, b. moral suicide, c. spiritual suicide, and d. push some alters to physical suicide, and program others to commit physical suicide. They push their slaves into near death experiences–some alters die, and are discarded. Often, there are “dead” alters within a live System. a. To perpetuate mental death, the programmers administer drugs, hypnosis, and false philosophies, and programming to wipe the truth out of the slaves mind. This is mental murder. b. Resistance to evil is the essence of life. By requiring their slaves to engage in the worst moral impurities, these parts lose their spiritual eyes. This is moral murder. (2 Peter 1)

PART G – Portals and focal points.

Within the occult world, the entire study of demonology is wrapped around the geometric shapes that serve as focal points for demons (such as made by crystals and pyramids), and the portals by which demons can enter the human body. A demon doesn’t have to be materialized (conjured up) to enter into a body. Geometric shapes which are believed to attract demons are placed into the internal worlds of slaves. The will of the person also plays a role in the introduction of demons into the body. Torture attaches and layers in demons within the body. Sex and blood sacrifices are used to attach powerful demons. According to high level demonology, certain powerful spirits can only be manipulated if there are blood sacrifices. This may seem strange, however, the record (evidence) bears out that generational victims of possession who have had demons placed in via blood sacrifices are definitely controlled by more powerful demonic forces.

All of the chakra points, and the orifices to the human body serve as portals. Both the Illuminati and Christian deliverance ministries agree that the mouth, ears, nose, anus, etc. are portals. High influxes of demonic energy into the body is accompanied by a burning sensation. The Mother of Darkness who is assigned to a child who is being programmed has to oil the child periodically to protect it from this burning. The goal to possess someone of spirits, or to be possessed by spirits has been practiced since the early times of mankind. In Llewellyn’s New Worlds of Mind and Spirit magazine June/July 1994, issue #943, they write, “The golem of Prague is perhaps the most famous example of ‘practical cabala’–the use of cabala for magical cabala.” Scholem in his excellent treatise on the Cabala has an entire chapter about the Golem. The golem were mind-controlled slaves created by the magick of the Cabala.

The Cabala, according to the best masonic authorities, including Albert Pike in his famous Morals and Dogma book is the basis of Freemasonry. By extension then, it is clear that the goal of having a mind-controlled golem has been the goal of Freemasonry, because that goal is the best example of practical cabala.

This is the paper trail, that lets us view the secret goals of the secret world of Freemasonry. There are Cabalistic grades within Freemasonry. Sexual slaves were used by the higher and more occult Masonic rites in the 19^th century. These sexual slaves were subjected to trances and demonic possessions. They were subjected to all types of perverse magical rituals. The Cabala teaches intercourse with demons.

Theurgy is the skill or ability to invoke demons variously called angels of light, genii, spirits of various kinds, such as elemental spirits. Demons come with a price and that price is blood. Satanism and Luciferianism and other similar cults are blood cults that require blood to be sacrificed to pull in certain demons.

For instance, blood may be taken from both the tongue and the genital area and mixed in a certain ceremony to invoke a particular demon. Demons are not bought with gold or silver, they are bought with blood. Some spirits are invoked by placing alcoholic enemas into the child. These children get totally intoxicated with alcohol, some to the point that they even die from the ceremony. This is all done to bring in particular demons.

The Spirit Choronzon and Typhon are critical spirits to place into a person for the Mind-Control to work. The Illuminati do not believe the Mind-control will work without the assistance of these spirits. Typhon and Choronzon do the tunnelling and the MPD work.

An example of an important ritual to demonize the victim is the baptism of the child victim to Satan. Satan may be called Set in the ritual. There are variations on this ceremony, so a victim’s personal baptism may vary in some or all of the details. This is actual variation of the ritual done to Monarch mind-controlled slaves: The child is stripped nude and given a purple robe. It is placed inside the pentagram, and an “altar” which is made by a nude woman or child is brought forward. A horse or jackal is inscribed with the inscription “Nebebka” on the neck or forehead.

Then the animal is sacrificed to whatever name the group is using for Satan (such as Set or Saman). The abdomen of the beast is split open completely, and the liver removed. The 4 spirits of the 4 watchtowers are invoked. The slave child being baptized is smeared with fat from the dead beast. The Gatekeeper spirit is called by ringing a bell. Then the child is placed into the animal’s belly. A part of the raw liver is given to the child and the rest consumed by the group. The child is then baptized in blood. A cut called the Devil’s Seal is placed on the child on the left hand, or under the armpit, or on the upper part of the head. This in Cabalism is the Mark of Foundation. The Priest reads out of the Book of Satan and the Book of Names. The victim repeats after the Priest. In this fashion the Priest ritually gives the person a new name.

The Dance of Hod (Glory-the sphere on the bottom left of the C. Tree of Sephiroth) is then begun in a circular motion by the cult, to oppose Netsah (Victory-the sphere on the bottom right of the Tree). The Priest of the coven will then dismiss the demon(s) he has conjured. At times this ritual is done with a child sacrifice rather than an animal, & sometimes it is done in conjunction with another ritual, such as All Hallow’s Eve. To empower the Monarch System, special rings which have been dipped in the blood of sacrificed victims, are given to the victim with instructions to wear it faithfully. The rings are used as focal points to insure the continued demonization of the victim. Some examples of this would be a Blue Topaz ring, a Black Onyx ring, or a Diamond ring. Black Onyx is used to capture souls. Whether the therapist believes this or not, becomes irrelevant in view of the fact that the deeper alters in a Monarch System are skilled in demonology and they do believe it, and take consolation that their magical powers are never challenged by therapists.

These deeper alters will continue to do much of the demonization of the system for the Programmer, and this delegation of this job, means the Programmer/handler is free to focus on other things. Our experience is that the Slave Masters within the Illuminati, when they take away the hearts of the alters of a system, they give them a heart of stone and a ring. The ring is important for if they lose this, they think they will not get their hearts back. The slaves will wake up in the middle of the night looking for a ring–but never knowing what ring they are looking for. “CATCH A FALLING STAR, PUT IT IN YOUR POCKET FOR A RAINY DAY” ties in with this story line. The star is magical stardust. During programming the Programmers use “magical star dust.” If the slave loses their ring, they are told the Master will never love them. When the Master comes to give his love, then the slave will get to use their magical wand with its star dust. The ring of the Programmer, which has occult power from being used in ritual, is also used as a hypnotic cue. The ring also represents occult power and authority.

PART H – VOWS & OATHS

•   The Illum. & generational occult families attach Ancestral & Generational curses (noted about in EX 20:5-6, DT 23:2, 2 KG 5:27, JER 32:18, JER 3:25, LEV 26:40) to the victim.

•   The Programmers create soul ties (intermeshment with others in an ungodly way), including intermeshment of spirits. Sex, emotional dependence, anger and love can be tied to this dependence.

• The spiritual power of the Communion meal–which is a form of the Passover meal (deliverance) & the Marriage Supper of the Lamb (wholeness in heaven) is reversed by Black Mass’s symbolism/bondage.

•   The Moriah & other occult groups attach curses to a person that are brought on by occult involvement. These curses are the consequences of sinful occult involvement.

•   The Monarch programmers force the slave to make blood covenants, contracts, oaths, and to shed innocent blood. Often times the deeper alters feel like they have made these contracts willingly–however, if they could see the whole picture they would realize that they were forced and deceived into accepting these occult practices.

To free themselves of these oaths and covenants every alter has to break them, or at least the main alter breaks it for others. What various witchcraft and Illuminati slaves will experience will be Satan drawing blood from their left hand and causing them to write in the slave’s own blood a formal contract entering his service. The ceremony has a lasting impression. Their signature in the Great White Book, which is an important Illuminati document, which has everyone’s signature will change color, and they will lose their magical power, etc.

This creates a double bind, if they keep the System “safe”, they can’t get out. They need to understand that greater is Jesus than he who is the world. See Col. 2:15 also, which speaks about him triumphing over the principalities and powers. The Illuminati & the Network keeps books which have the signatures of all their membership, including slaves. They tell the slave that if they ever break a covenant with them, that Satan will cause the signature in blood to turn green. In other words, the slave is led to believe and is convinced that if they ever renege on their vows to Satan and the New World Order, they will be instantly found out. Even the american presidents are reported to be threatened with this type of threat.

The “birthright” of a child born to Illuminati parents is to be allowed into satanic coven level activity. Alters which function at coven levels, will be far removed in a Monarch system from Illuminati hierarchy alters. The coven level will also be called the anarchy level and is represented by an A. One of the early oaths taken by the Illuminati child before the Grand Druid Council is, “Satan the Way and the Light. No one comes to me except through the father of light which is the Anti-Christ. I, [birth name], by my free choice take the following oath. I commit to serve my body and spirit in union with the father of light for the total prosperity and insurance of the victory of Satan and the father of light the AntiChrist.

Now within an unbroken circle of spiritual power, understanding and accepting the consequences of breaking the spiritual circle which joins the Mothers of Light (later they learn that they have joined the Mothers of Darkness). with each other and to the father of light. I [Illuminati coven name] with these bonds in place commit to rule within the spiritual union over the principalities of darkness to insure Satan’s power and control over the world. I forever take on the seal of the father of light and commit my eternal life to serve Satan as the prince of peace, savior, and spiritual light for ever and ever. I now denounce the truth of the God, the resurrection of Christ and the power of the Holy Spirit.”

Should the person break this vow, they are programmed to remember torture on a cross, which is designed to cause a seizure and heart failure. The Final Vows of a Mother of Darkness or a Grand Master will make these cult alters feel like they are bound and trapped in service to Satan. They are almost always unaware that Almighty God doesn’t recognize such vows, and will willingly release them from their evil servitude. The black stone is used in the Mothers-of-Darkness vows. The book of Revelation speaks about a white stone with a name written on it. Mothers of Darkness alters get a black stone with their assigned Queen goddess names written on them. Those who have been on the inside of Satanism know that oaths taken by occult lodges and satanic cults are at times enforced. The oaths describe the type of traitor’s death that is to be carried out.

An example of the types of penalty these oaths carry can be seen in the following words,

“All this I most solemnly and sincerely promise and swear with a firm steadfast resolution, to keep and perform the same without any equivocation, mental reservation or secret evasion of mind whatever, binding myself under no less penalty than that of having my throat cut across, my tongue torn open, my heart plucked out my body severed in twain, my bowels taken from thence and burned to ashes, should I knowingly violate this my solemn obligation.”

The covenants, and vows and threats all work together to keep people in line. Alters within a Monarch slave are conditioned by their servitude to believe that their life is controlled by Satan, who is stronger than God. Where was God when they needed him? And yet many of the Monarch slaves coming in for therapy have had numerous miracles in their lives that have given them the latitude to reach out for health and freedom. If the Monarch alters can not see the positives of what God has done, they will remain trapped in their perception that Satan rules.

Actually, the survivors of the Illuminati’s mind-control were meant to play a big role in helping God upset the detailed satanic script. And because these people sincerely gave their lives to Christ around the age of 2, God will honor that and help them. At any rate, even the informed secular therapist should realize these programmed slaves are in the middle of some power struggles. They are instruments of the Satanic hierarchy to carry out their plans. The Network goes out of their way to enhance the slave’s perception that the occult rules. Along this line, President Reagan insisted the Monarch programmer Michael Aquino wear his black satanic ritual robes to a White House party. (One can read more about that night in Transformation of America, p.129-130.)

Working hand in hand with the vows and the oaths, are the extreme measures the Network goes to, to convince the slave that they are always being watched. This is the “You can run, but you can’t hide” programming. Supposedly, the slave is being watched by satellite no matter where they go. For instance, at Offit Air Force Base in Nebraska, an underground viewing room is used to convince Monarch slaves they have no place to hide. There the walls have numerous “satellite pictures” from around the world. The satellites are called “Eye in the Sky.”

A four-screen viewer pretends to respond to the type-in commands of an air force official who tells the slave, “Where will you run? To the Artic? The Antarctic? Brazil? The Mountains?…We can find you there. There is truly no place to run and no place to hide.” This show, which was made to convince the mind-controlled slave of the NWO’s prowess, is just a pre-made slide show, it is just theatrics. However, the computer chips they have been implanting into people do give them the ability to track their slaves. And the intelligence agencies do have spy satellites.

The NWO is protected from nuclear attack via the Pentagon’s C³I (pronounced “see-cubed-eye”) meaning command, control, communication & intelligence. An important part of C³I is MILSTAR which is a global central nervous system of 9 satellites and about 3,500 million dollar MILSTAR terminals on the ground. The CIA has among other things, the $300 million Vortex spy satellite and a $500 million Magnum spy satellite which were recently launched.

PART I –  LAYERING IN DEMONS

In the American Journal of Psychotherapy, two noted psychiatrists and an M.D. from India wrote an article “Multiple Personality in India: Comparison with Hysterical Possession State”. The tenor of the article was that in India, the psychiatrists have to deal with demonic possession rather than MPD which is found in the west. They made comparisons of demonic possession in India to the MPD of the west, which are similar but not the same. Later, other articles and letters were written about this article. One of the criticisms was that these Indian psychiatrists were trying to compare their demonic possession to the west’s MPD when it was obvious that their cases of demonic possession did not meet all the criteria of MPD.

In the experience of the co-authors of this book, demonic possession is not MPD (DID) but it does have many of the same characteristics. If we understand programming from the Programmers point of view, they believe in both MPD and Demonic possession. From the programmers point of view, they try to create the alters and demonize the alters. Several ex-Programmers have told Fritz that if a person really wants to understand the Monarch trauma-based mind-control, they need to realize that it is fundamentally demonic-based. Both of the co-authors have had to sit through lectures by secular therapists who dismissed Satanism and the occult as simply as an excuse on the part the abusers to traumatize their victims.

According to these secular therapists, demon possession and satanic rituals have nothing to do with therapeutic issues, but are merely games and charades put on by the abusers. We beg to differ with this point of view. Programming and mind-control can not be separated from demonology and occult ritual. Even the “alien programming” uses lots of occult symbols, rituals & spiritual programming. An example of how ritual & programming overlap is the sabbat ceremony to insure that cult slaves keep silent no matter what, even under torture.

On a full moon sabbat, a large oak tree will be used to hold this night ceremony. A Majic cake, also known as a Red or Acacia Cake is made for the ceremony. The demon seer is invoked using the name Shaddai (one of its 9 mystic names). An unbaptized child, who has been taken from Christian parents, is in the middle of the Pentagram, and a live altar consisting of a woman is used. A magic square called Satar formula is carved onto the child with an Eagle or Rooster claw. The child is turned to the 4 directions and then turned face down toward the east. The child must curse and blaspheme God Almighty. Then its mouth is gagged with a purple cloth. Flesh is cut from the child, and mixed with black millet and given to Satan (also called Sheitan).

Prayers in Enochian are said. Incense is lit. The child is now sacrificed to Satan, using the ritual athame (perhaps a black handled dagger), while the child is condemned by the cult to hell. This type of ritual is to instill fear of talking and praying into the cult members. One of the secret ceremonies to invoke demons comes from The Book of Beasts. It is an ancient ceremony to summon demons. The ceremony begins with reading the Tetragrammaton Elohim, the Creature of Judgement is invoked, as well as the 9 mystic names of the dead.

A child is skinned and sacrificed. The Book of the Old Faith is read from. And then the demons are dismissed and a bell rung in the 4 directions. Monarch slaves recall the stench of the demons, and the roar that they make when invoked. To live through a horrifying experience like this does impact the slave, and therapists need to quit ignoring the various impacts that effect the victim of occult ceremonies. On the flip side, victims of mind-control need to realize that although demonic possession is one of the tools of control, that the diagnosis of “demon possession should not be used to cover up the many other issues involved with the mind-control including body memories, a lifetime of severe abuse, abandonment issues, safety issues, and all the rest of the garbage that goes with having been a mind-controlled slave.

These many other issues need to be addressed too. When one of the authors of this book, Fritz Springmeier, began working with Programmed Multiples, he was told by several independent of one another that they had problems with spirits, which they called Legion, Beelzebub, Asmodeus, Leviathon and Behemoth. Occasionally Hanan was mentioned. After doing some work, false satanic trinities were found leading these Structured Multiple’s systems. Interestingly, other ministers who were working in other areas of the country with Illuminati programmed multiples were finding the same thing.

If we comb the rare books of Europe, there is a book in french Cruels effets de la vengeance du Cardinal Richelieu ou Histoire des diables de Loudun by Aubin (Amsterdam, 1716, pp. 215 +) and as well as another one, Delacroix, Etudes d’histoire et de psychologie du mysticisme. Paris, 1908, pp. 328-344., which tell the story of the Uruline convent in Loudon between 1632 and 1638. This convent plays a role in the Illuminati bloodlines. What is of interest to us, is that the nuns back in 1632 found themselves “possessed” by demons.

These demons made the people act like animals, such as bark like dogs, rave in altered states, go into trances, have uncontrollable changes in personality which they would be amnesiac about. A male voice would appear in a female, etc. The mystic Father Surin, who came and tried to help the convent, himself got possessed for 20 years and had an entire change in personality for 20 years. He wrote that at times he felt like Satan. Seven demons manifested themselves in very different but distinct persons within these nuns.

The Catholic priest (an exorcist) could make the different demonic personas take the bodies of the Loudun nun Jeanne des Anges, and her face & body & voice would change from one possession to the other. These seven demons were Asmodée (also called Asmodeus), Leviathan, Béhémoth, Aman (Haman), Isacaaron, Balaam, and Grésil.

They also had a false trinity Lucifer-Beelzebub-Leviathon associated with them. French psychologist P. Janet in 1888 noticed that many of his patients found themselves losing control of their body to what they called a demon who would often be named Astaroth, Leviathan or Beelzebub. (P. Janet, L ‘Automatisme psychologique. Paris, 1888, pp. 440 +.)

Reports from other areas such as Germany over the years are similar. Is this mere coincidence? It is stretching the imagination to believe that so many separate incidents have commonalities, and identical demonic entities, and yet are not related in some fashion. By the way, medieval witchcraft, Rosicrucianism, and the Illuminati have all had rituals where people dress with Cat, Lion, Owl, Cuckoo, and Parrot masks. In altered states, these medieval witches may have actually flipped into animal alters who thought they were a cat or owl, etc., which would account for written accounts by medieval craft adepts that witches would transform into animals. Demonic possession is getting more and more recognition by psychologists.

Some psychologists have discovered that their programmed multiples responded very positively to deliverance of demons, and were able to get more accomplished in a few hours of deliverance than years of psychology. What does this tell us? Well, it is NOT “scientific proof’ that demons exist, but it is proof that deliverance can be very helpful. One can debate the exact reasons why deliverance works–perhaps it is merely that the helping person is entering the other person’s construct–but the events of successful deliverance strongly indicate that what has happened is an actual deliverance of demons.

Because this book is about HOW the victim’s are controlled, and the programmers believe that the primary ingredient in the mind-control is demonology, we will cover demonology. If that bothers some readers, then they need to ask themselves, Are they really wanting to understand HOW the mind-control is done, or simply superimpose and replace the HOW it is done with what they themselves would do? Several times psychologists have been heard saying, “We don’t know how the programmers think. It would be helpful to know.” How many people are really ready to hear the answer? Recently, one of the Programmers (and names could be mentioned) never got excited as long as his slave was in therapy, but when his slave got a deliverance, he came totally unglued. On the flip side, anyone who can read this book entirely to this point and think that Illuminati slaves only have a problem with demons has somehow missed most of the book.

The programmers are so demon possessed that people who have worked with them say that the powerful demons within them try to compete with each other for power. Those who have worked with the programmers know how the programmers themselves have been skilled in conjuring demons with a nine-foot circle with magical phrases like “Bagabi laca Bachabe, Lamac cahi achababe,…” Rituals have been performed at the programming sites. (On the flip side, deliverance ministries can send demons to the throne of Almighty God to get instructions.) One of the first stories read to a slave may be the Jungle Book by freemason & occultist Rudyard Kipling (1865-1936).

The story is used to teach the child to have animal spirit guides, such as the bear and leopard spirit guides found in Jungle Book. The main character in Jungle Book is neither animal or human, but in between. Neither world accepts this orphan boy. Slaves are taught that they are not human, but not fully animal, but something that can’t be fully accepted or understood by anyone. Jungle Book provides the script for this. A bracelet keeps the boy safe by giving him the power of the gods. The slave is taught to get demonic power from jewellery which is given to them.

There are many other features of Jungle Book which are used for the initial programming too, such as the pack of wolves (protectors in the system), snakes in the hell pit, a Boa Constructor snake to guard the castle, the need to pass through the waterfall to get into a wonderful world, a black jungle of death on the other side of the waterfall, castle jewels, caged birds, etc. Later, alters will be told they are the leader of a pack. Via the Jungle Book story used as a demonic programming script, the child’s alters are taught that they are orphans with no mother or father, and that they must play and have the animal spirit guides as their friends.

HOW THE PROGRAMMERS UNDERSTAND DEMONOLOGY

Demonology is the key to what the programmers accomplish. Some recent efforts to expose the Monarch Mind Control have portrayed the programmers as very cynical about their “magick”. While there may be exceptions to the rule, within the Illuminati, demonology is not taken lightly, but is considered to be the real science of the Sciences of Mind Control. The goal of the Illuminati programmers is stated in their own writings in Latin, ”Quod superius est sicut quod inferius et quod inferius est sicut quod superius ad perpetranda miracula rei unius…” Meaning that their goal is to achieve the wonders of the “one thing” where “that which is above, is like that which is below and that which is below is like that which is above.”

In other words, they take the dark spiritual realm of Satan, as the pattern for the world. This Latin phrase is also used to support astrology, which influences some of the programming decisions. The concept of astrology was created by reframing God’s “event markers” as event controllers. While Americans think of 1776 as independence year, 1776 was originally chosen as the most favourable year to reorganize the mystery religions into the formal Illuminati because 1776 consists of 1100 and 666. 1100 is the Babylonian counting system’s number for 666. Babylonian satanism is a foundational part of Moriah’s Illuminism.

Some of its bloodlines are descendents of the Pharisees who secretly practiced Babylonian satanism at the time of Christ, incl.. child sacrifices. It’s standard operating procedure in the occult world that-what you see is not what you get, double-meanings are the norm. Those students of Monarch Mind Control who do not want to delve into what the Programmers are doing are limiting their own understanding. Most of what the Programmers do is actually spiritually based and connects to their understanding of demonology. Much of what the victims of the Monarch Programming experience will be understood in the context of the spiritual world. Obviously some is illusion.

Obviously some is delusion. However, when the high level programmers teach novice programmers, they will be teaching the spiritual principles you the reader are about to be told. (A few therapists across the U.S.–and their names will not be revealed, have had miraculous recoveries of their Monarch slaves when they addressed these demonic and spiritual issues. These are therapists, who tried the old methods for years, and then in desperation were willing to listen to ex-programmers and other informed people about the spiritual side of the programming.) Everything in life has a physical and a spiritual side to it. Things in the spiritual effect the physical, and things in the physical effect the spiritual. They are two worlds.

The Alice In Wonderland story is highly regarded by the programmers, because it portrays the situation that exists between the spiritual world & the physical world. When people within the physical look toward the spiritual, it is like looking into a mirror. Initially, they will only see the physical world reflected back. But if they go beyond the mirror, they would see a “mirror image” of the physical exists in the spiritual realm. When Christians pray they say, “Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.” Earth is a mirror image of heaven, not an exact copy, but someday they will be alike, according to Scripture.

According to messianic Jews who understand the OT well, the ceremonial law is being enacted in heaven spiritually as it’s mirror image once was done on earth. When the programming is seen only in a secular fashion, much of its design is missed. What have witches used to see beyond time and space? Mirrors. Remember the witch saying ‘mirror, mirror on the wall, who is the fairest of them all”? The idea is magical mirrors, the speculums, which will lead one “through the looking glass mirror” that then allows the victim to magically transcend time & space.

One of the important keys to success with Monarch programming are generational spirits. The cover for this is studies in genetic science. The programmers believe that genetics are important, but the real abilities to program someone come from the generational spirits that are built up in bloodlines. This is why the Illuminati were in part sceptical that non-generational occult bloodlines could be successfully programmed. They have found that they can be (especially with all their high tech equipment), but the best candidates are those with strong generational spirits.

The difference could be compared to those who raise race-horses for the Kentucky derby and those who have horses as a hobby. A race horse must have high spirits. The suburban housewife & daughter who ride as an occasional pastime could care less for that quality of horse. The military can produce cannon fodder with the simple mind-control of Basic Training. They don’t need sophisticated time intensive mind-control techniques like the Monarch Program for some military positions. Third world children are being programmed to become baseball players etc.

But the highest occult avocational positions will be given to people with exceptional generational demonic power. Within a Multiple you will find duplicates of a particular name. For instance, you may find thirteen Susies. Susy I may not even be aware of the other Susies. The internal worlds of the Monarch victim are structured along demonic patterns. Within the demonic world the spirit Moriah is not itself in every victim that has Moriah. Moriah # 10,882 may be in victim A, and Moriah # 3,355 in victim B. But the difference is academic because the Moriah in each victim is a member of the same demonic family–the Moriah Spirit Family.

They are for all intents and purposes the same spirit. The Illuminati programmers are acutely aware of the generational spirits, who they are, and how they function. The ten commandments warn that a person’s iniquity will affect the next 3-4 generations. EX 20:5b. A generational spirit is given “appointment” over a victim at birth. The victim will receive generational spirits from their biological father and mother. Satan can not be the creator of heaven and earth, but he can satisfy his desire to do so, by creating an internal world within the victim, a heaven, earth and hell of his own creation. The armies of spirits which are placed into the infant will cooperate with the programmer and the child to produce the programming. It’s like the Father (“Papa” the programmer), son (child) and unholy spirit (demons) work together.

The internal creation of worlds within the victim will be the heart beat of Satan. A Regional territorial commander demon will make weekly rounds in an area, and so the structuring work done with generational victims, combines ideas from the generational spirits as well as the regional commander. The curses and the vows give the Commander the legal right to exercise control over the victim. Within any geographic area, there has been a layering in of demons, much in the same fashion that the programming and demons are layered into a Monarch victim. The most important territorial spirits in an area are the root or original spirits. In the United States these are Indian Spirits. Territorial spirits may contribute ideas as to what will be effective for programming in their area. There are geographic patterns to spiritual warfare.

Each area has its deities and spirits which rule the valleys, homes, and nations. These particular spirits exercise power over the local people. The evangelist is not going to progress, unless he understands the spirits that are ruling what he is trying to liberate people from. The basic territorial spirits are the original ones. In the U.S. these are the Indian spirits. That is why the Illuminati pays such a strong interest in the Indians. The original principalities are the foundation, the bedrock upon which everything else is layered upon.

This also is done in Monarch programming. A number of Monarch slaves have Indian shamans and spirits placed in their systems. Upon the original foundation, the newer ideologies are layered in. In Russia, communism was simply layered on top of the original territorial spirits. In China, communism was simply layered on top of the original territorial spirits. This is one factor why Chinese & Russian communism were never alike. Traumas and crises will produce strongholds. Our understanding of our blind spots is often weak because we use others as our measuring stick rather than the divine word of God. Blindspots & strongholds may take outside intervention in our lives to eliminate. How many of us see that Moroni on top of Mormon temples is a ruling demon?

How many of us have realized that the rising sun on Japan’s flag is the Sun goddess who is a ruling spirit over Japan? If we go to Hawaii we will see some of the “natives” are interested in Pele, the God of Fire. The volcanoes have been used by the demons to entrap the people to Pele, the God of Fire. One of the things that the author’s book Ezekiel 6:3 An Inhouse Directory shows is that many of the ritual sites have occult names. Devil’s Canyon may well be a canyon for devils. The names people give geographic areas are important. They show the types of pacts that people have been making. When the psychiatrist Karl Menninger of the Menninger Foundation dealt with spiritual issues with people in mental hospitals (i.e. he had them ask for forgiveness of sins), he was able to clear out whole sections, and send the patients home well. (His bro. Roy W. Menninger, an Episc., & also a psychiatrist, worked in Boston State Hosp. while in the military in ‘52-53.)

There is a direct tie between much of the insanity today and demons. Spiritual principles should be studied by Christians to understand how demons operate and what gives them entry rights and power. Certain objects and people are focal points for spirits.

WHO are the experts?

Basically, two types of people involve themselves in studying demonology–those who are involved with performing works of darkness such as magic, or those involved with performing works of godliness such as deliverance ministries. Jesus told his disciples to command the demons to leave. He didn’t ask his disciples to let him cast out demons, nor did he ask his disciples to ask the demons to leave. No, the responsibility was placed upon his disciples & they were asked to command the demons to leave. The Illuminati maintain hidden libraries full of ancient treatises on demonology, which they avidly study. Some of the more important demonology books are the Sixth and Seventh Book of Moses, The Black Raven, The Spring Book, The Spiritual Shield. A whole series of magical books bearing the name of Solomon exist, of which the Key of Solomon is widely known.

Clavicula Salomonis or the Clavicle of Solomon is also well known. More and more of the ancient writings seem to be coming to light in these end times, and the hierarchy is getting bolder and bolder in the release of this information. A Cabalistic Jew will study the Talmud until he is 40 or so, and the study of the Cabala is reserved for the only those who have studied a long time. The Zohar and the esoteric teachings are not taught until late in life.

Opposite the Illuminati, are those dedicated Christians who study demonology, not to invoke demons but to free people from them. Each state in the United States contains a few Christians who understand demonology and deliverance from it. The blood of Jesus Christ (Yeshua ha Messiach) is very powerful against demons. High level deliverance can not be done without angelic and the Holy Spirit’s help. The Christian who gets into studying and fighting high level demonology needs to learn the significance of getting God’s help. Without God’s help, the deliverance will back-fire in the face of the deliverer. Members of the Illuminati are bound in servitude to Satan. One of the strong shackles that bind Satanists to Satan is the high level of demonology they are enslaved to.

HOW are the demons organized?

It is very clear that there are different types of demons, and that they are divided up into different ranks, functions, orders, etc. A great deal of time has been spent by both brilliant Christians and satanic Magicians to chart out the names, ranks, and structure of the demonic armies that Satan commands. One accurate method of ranking demons has 365 ranks of demons, with no. 1 being the highest level of demons. The numbers of top level demons are numbered in the trillions, while the lower level imps are incredibly numerous. There is no shortage of demons to carry out the work of Satan on this planet. These demons are sometimes variously referred to as spirit guides, angels, wizards, ghosts and aliens or a number of other disguises. Both early Christians and the occult have often divided up the evil spirits under fire, water, wind, and earth. The power of Enochian magic comes from the Watchtowers of these four elements.

Some common types of Evil Spirits are:

•   Spirit of the Anti-Christ (1 John 4:3)

•   Spirit of Bondage (Romans 8:15)

•   Spirit of Divination (Ezekiel 21:21)

•   Spirit of Death

•   Dumb & Deaf Spirit (Mark 9:25)

•   Spirit of Error (1 JN 4:6)

•   Familiar Spirit (LV 20:27)

•   Spirit of Fear (2 TM 1:7)

•   Spirit of Haughtiness (PRY 16:18, 19)

•   Spirit of Heaviness (ISA 61:3)

•   Spirit of Infirmity (LK 13:11

•   Spirit of Jealousy (NM 5:14)

•   Lying Spirit (2 CHR. 18:22)

•   Perverse Spirit (ISA 19:14)

•   Seducing Spirits (1 TM 4:1)

•   Spirit of Whoredoms (Hosea 4:12, and 5:4)

Each of these types of Evil Spirits has a number of specialists. For instance the Spirits of Whoredoms contains spirits which can specialize in the following:

•   A Spirit of Unfaithfulness

•   A Spirit of Prostitution (whether Spirit, Soul or Body)

•   A Spirit of the Love of Money

•   A Spirit of Idolatry

•   A Spirit of Chronic Dissatisfaction

•   A Spirit of Fornication

•   A Spirit of Gluttony

•   The Spirits of Bondage include:

•   A Spirit of Fear

•   A Spirit of any number of addictions (drugs, alcohol, etc.)

•   A Spirit of the Fear of Death

•   A Spirit of being a Servant of Corruption

•   A Spirit of Compulsive Iniquity

These lower echelon demons are too numerous to keep track of. When a portal is opened which gives a particular demon legal access into a body, they move very quickly into the physical body. When a man lusts after a woman, he will open a portal, such as the mouth through which a demon (spirit of lust), shaped for instance like a frog, will jump in through. This demon will then insure that the evil thought will be acted upon. The principalities and powers exercise dominion over spirits. Further, high level Satanists are well aware of all these things. When godly people of faith identify, bind and cast out specific demons, they should practice loosening the appropriate good spirit to take its place. If we bind a spirit of Bondage, we loose a spirit of adoption. If we bind a Spirit of Error, then we loose a Spirit of Truth.

There are 3 powerful satanic covens of 21 persons. They are distributed in Monterray, CA, Phoenix, AZ and the third in Idaho. L.A. also has a fourth headquarters for the Coven of the 21st Star. These 21-person-covens are made up of very intelligent, powerful persons. These type of covens attract powerful commander demons. Within the co-author’s area, Bend, Portland and Eugene areas in Oregon have powerful covens. The power of these types of powerful covens will be reflected in the spiritual world. Paul under the Spirit’s inspiration wrote, ‘while we do not look at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen. For the things which are seen are temporary, but the things which are not seen are eternal.’ 2 Cor 4:18 The invisible things are more important that the visible. If we recognize this, the Word of God says that this will help us keep from losing heart! ‘Therefore we do not lose heart. Even though our outward man is perishing, yet the inward man is being renewed day by day.’ 2 Cor 4:16

Spirits are in a sense a mirror image world. They are placed in the victim first. The programming and the images that are built will be built with their cooperation and guardianship. Spirits are appointed to protect each program and each memory. A spirit commander called a chief executive is set in command of the victim’s life. Military command structures around the world are structured on how the demonic command structure exists. Some soldiers have the same function, but are not actually the exact same person. So it is with demons. Victims have their own individual demons, but they are models of what that type of demon is supposed to act like.

The child is exposed to films, books and stories. The spirits interact within the person’s mind to lock these pictures in place. The demons in a sense serve as mirrors within the child’s mind, reflecting the images the child needs to fix in the mind. As the programmer, child and demons structure the internal world, the demonic spirits will guard these structures. The force or energy behind the structures is the demons. In order to guard things further, demonic castles and temples will exist within a system to guard it. Entire spiritual quadrants will exist, that are entirely spiritual and contain absolutely no alters. These spiritual worlds can not be seen physically. Only spiritual power and discernment can reveal them. In fact, while the normal person uses 5 senses, the Illuminati teach their alters and people in demonology to use 7 spiritual senses.

The child will be shown films and stories, but will then be programmed to forget them. However, the demonic spirits will guard these concepts. The core is involved in giving energy toward these spiritual programming goals. The wilful contribution of energy to these demonic goals must be guarded so the core is hidden. While other children are playing with children, the victim of Monarch Mind-control slavery is being taught to dance and play with internal playmates which are demons. This is to familiarize the child to the spirit world. The child’s family becomes its internal world. There are some teachers in public schools and pre-schools that are openly helping children do this. All the time that the programming is going on, the spiritual world stays hidden in the darkness. Gnomes, sometimes called dwarfs, are one of the four divisions of nature spirits.

They know where the gold is within the earth. This is why Joseph Smith, Jr. who was from an important generational occult bloodline which has generational programmed MPDs, did magic to elemental spirits when he was looking for jewels and gold as a young man. In reflection of this, the Gnomes (also known as dwarfs, elves, or minihunes) of the internal world mine the gold and jewels–the programs of the System. Illuminati programmer Manly P. Hall wrote in his classic book The Secret Teachings of all Ages on page CVI, ‘…there are many types of gnomes evolving through the subjective ethereal body of Nature. These earth spirits work in an element so close in vibratory rate to the material earth that they have immense power over its rocks and flora, and also over the mineral elements in the animal and human kingdoms.

Some,…work with the stones, gems and metals, and are supposed to be the guardians of hidden treasures.” The Disney family and the Disney corporations are part of the occult world. While the names Dopey, Happy, Bashful, Sleepy, Grumpy, Sneezy, and Doc sound like names picked to please children, they are actually the translation from Scandinavian of the demonic dwarfs Toki, Skavaerr, Varr, Dun, Orinn, Grerr, and Radsvid. Note that Disney placed a character with a green mask in a dark mirror, and had in his shows what was called the ‘Spirit of the Magic Mirror’ which was also called The Slave of the Magic Mirror.

The Monarch slaves “most precious programs” are concealed in the ground and are guarded by the gnomes built internally by the programming. These gems have power that is channeled from Satan. Most of the readers thought Snow White and the 7 Dwarfs was simply a harmless piece of fiction. They most likely didn’t realize that it is demonology. An example of the importance of these types of spirits is Findhorn’s use of them. Findhorn Institute in Scotland, which has branches by other names in other countries, is like the Vatican of the New Age. It secretly sends out orders to many witches and New Agers. To spell it out clearer, Findhorn, the Vatican of the New Age movement, is one of the channels of communication from the secret Illuminati councils to their people worldwide.

The success of Findhoru’s community, according to Findhorn is their use of elemental gnome spirits in their gardening and planting. What is someone who believes in good spirits to do with this information? To recognize that the patterns for the programming are inspired by demons, are held in place by demonic energy and are guarded by demons. The programming can be collapsed upon itself if this demonic “glue’ is taken away. But only a few individuals understand the spiritual forces behind the programming. This understanding takes spiritual eyes. If the spiritual is not dealt with, the person can be reprogrammed at will by the demonic entities that still control the victim.

This is the “missing piece that has frustrated advanced secular therapists. Within Illuminati slaves, they will have the All-seeing Eye placed in their system guarded by legions of demons. Within the very eye of the all-seeing eye, the Programmers will place some actual alters. There will also be demons placed within the construct too. The De-programmer must be careful to separate the demonic from the human element and get the alters who are held captive in the eye out. The Programmers do a great deal of mixing demons with alters, and they place alters all over the system in captive or hostage situations so that the System of Alters is literally blackmailed into cooperating if they don’t want to hurt parts of themselves.

The Programmers do both internal and external blackmail. Within the Monarch programming, the demons are layered in between the worlds. In the older Illuminati programming, mirrors were placed into the System and the demons were layered behind the mirrors. The mirrors would separate levels within the mind. The demons would protect the mirrors. If a Monarch alter would shatter a mirror, the demons behind it are released and all hell breaks loose in their mind. Therapists who have tried everything for years to deal with the mirrors, have found that a few minutes of correct spiritual warfare accomplished more than years of trying psychological techniques. In the 1980 models of Monarch slaves, the Programmers began placing a planet of alters, interspersed with a planet of demons, as they would build a solar system.

This had the same layering effect as the mirrors. The demons then would be assigned to protect the different levels, in this case represented by different orbiting planets. Principle demons that are popular to place into Monarch systems are:

•   Æsculapius — the satanic miracle healer, related to Apollos, in the pagan world he was depicted with his head encircled with rays. In order to show pagans that it was O.K. to worship Jesus, the Catholic church put the golden rays of Æsculapius around pictures of Jesus. He is also at times represented as the sacred snake.

•   Absolom –, Amon — (various spellings) A marquis of Hell, who has the gift of prophecy.

•   Apollyon – This demon is over the bottomless pit and is described by REV 9:11. Demon of fear and destruction, who may be a deep part of a System.

•   Apollo — The AntiChrist’s father

•   Astar (Star, Ashtareth, Ashtaroth, Astarte, Ishtar) – Bible students will find this demon referred in many Bible passages including JDG 2:13 ACTS 20.

•   Balilo — witch demon, Beelzebub — Ruling demon

•   Beliah — the chief demon, with the name meaning “worthless one”. Beliel — sexual demon, Bes — Spirit ruling the dwarfs. Blackwell–legion demon, upper rank, to divide the mind. Blood(aka Yahweh Elohim) — dark spirit using God’s name & part of Black Mass, conn. w/ early 3-year-old trauma to “locked-up child’. Choronzon — to help with constructing the mind control Dameon

•   Dagon — the fish god over water. The fish sign was adopted by elements of the Catholic church to secretly keep Dagon worship alive. The Pope wears the garb that the Pontiface Maximus wore as leader of the cult of Dagon. One system had a water monster named CTHULHU.

•   Electra — Enigma –, Geb — voice behind the earth spirit, Gerberus — Guardian angels — the Illuminati may assign guardian angels called Hafaza. Javen — double-minded demon Kali — bloody female goddess Kemosh

•   Leviathan (Seen as a sea-monster, or Tyrannosaurus Rex, or Dragon-like)-This demon runs up and down the spine. Leviathan is related to the Babylonian reptilian God Tiamet (which looks like the Reptilian aliens portrayed today.) Is tied to the double-helix. It can actually be three spirits. Bible students can read about Leviathan in Job 3:8, Job 41:8, 15,22, PS 74:14, ISA 27:1 Lilith — a bloody demon, known as the “terror of the night”. The occult story is that she was Adam’s wife before Eve, and that her offspring with Adam were demonic-human monsters. It might be worthy to mention that in Druidism, the life-force or energy force is considered to be the Dragon. There are several names for this Dragon including Wyvern, nwyvre, or the winged lion.

•   Mammon — the demon of avarice Meganosis — Metatron — Sometimes said to be Enoch. Moriah-Moloch (also spelled Molech) — The various satanic-luciferian groups that program offer child sacrifices to Moloch, an internal Temple of Moloch may guard the innocent blood of children sacrificed during ceremonies. Historically, the people in Israel sacrificed children to Moloch at Tophet in the Valley of Hinnom near Jerusalem. Drums (tophim) were beat so the cries of the children couldn’t be heard. Mormo- Important demon placed in Mormon Monarch slaves.

•   Nanna-Nemo — Mormon programming Octopus–blood sucking demon

•   Orion — placed over Mormon victims, the name Orion is popping out all over the place, Pan-protector of woods Ronwe -Squat — a number of Illuminati Monarchs report that this demon gives them the ability to understand foreign languages, Shu — does internal weather magic Others incl. – Typhon (program tunneling connections in the mind), Verono, Vultar Val (legion), Pan whose depression sends one Rege (drugs), who sends one to Bacchus (addiction) which then starts a bondage loop.

THE JOKERS

The everyday demons who the alters have to contend with if they step out of line, are the Jokers. Jokers can jump out of the mirrors and drag an alter into the looking glass world. Alters going into the system away from their assigned living quarters end up in mazes of mirrors. The mazes of mirrors can’t be broken because demons are placed behind the mirrors. However, deliverance methods work well to destroy the power of these demonic protected mirrors. Many, if not most of the occult world do not view spirits as evil. Illuminati children are taught that these spirits are playmates. Since the child is not allowed real friends, they are happy to have demons to play with inside their mind. One major religion whose adherents publicly seek spirit (demonic) possession–although they again view spirits as being capable of both good and evil, neutral in connotation much like the Greek gods, is Voodoo.

VOODOO (Vaudou)

In discussing how trauma-based mind-control is done, voodoo must be included as a component. Many of the Mind-controlled slaves have had voodoo as part of their trauma, and many had voodoo dolls placed into their Systems. When vows and oaths are made, an object is given to the satanic cult or the Illuminati for the Keeper of the Seals to guard. If the vow is broken voodoo magic can be used against the offender by using the object given in the sealing. Voodooism came from Africa, where it is called Ju-Ju. A recent book Blood Secrets is the true story of demon worship and human sacrifice by a former JuJu high priest Isaiah Oke, who gave up JuJu magic for the Christian faith.

The Basuto in Africa call witches “baloi”, the Akans say “obayifo” and the Lovedu say “vuloi”. There are different names and variances of magical practices, but what most people don’t realize is that these are just different styles of JuJu-ism. The JuJu priests (called a babalawo) will rule the religious/magic lives of an African village. JuJu is satanic, and much of it is kept secret by its high priests. The Priests take blood oaths of secrecy. The West African name for Satan is Esu. A group in Phoenix, AZ claims to be in contact with an alien named Jesus Esu Sananda. Another word that has come from Voodoo is the word zombie. Many members of the Illuminati go to the Caribbean and South America to attend Illuminati rituals. Umbanda (Brazilian satanism), which is sometime mistakingly called Macumba, openly has satanic rituals on Copacabana Beach.

Many of the elite have made their pilgrimage to Copacabana Beach, incl. european royalty and the Pope. There are 7 bloodlines in Umbanda, and a newcomer must join one of these. If Amer. IlIum, slaves have memories of Argentina and other Latin American countries, the memories could easily be true. The Illuminati within the Jehovah’s Witnesses’ Bethel HQ (which are programmed multiples) have used quiet islands in the Bahamas for rituals. In 1958, it is believed (according to 2 partly de-programmed multiples) that it was Andros Is., Bahamas which they used for their rituals. In Haiti, Voodoo, called Vaudou, is the religion of the majority of the people, about 90% of the people. This is interesting because it gives us an example of what the situation is like when an entire nation regularly seeks to be demon possessed.

Possession behavior in the various black occult groups, such as Umbanda (brazilian satanism), Haitian Vaudou, and the St. Vincent Shakers (also called Zeckeeboom people) is a learned behavior. Candidates for mediumship in Sao Paulo Umbanda are given special training in trance & possession. They use dissociation techniques such as focusing on a lighted candle, or turning the person and snapping the fingers to put people in trance. In the U.S., because demon possession seems rare to psychiatrists, they have labeled demon possessed people as “crazy”. However, in Haiti, an entire nation regularly conducts rituals to become demon possessed. Since the norm is to be demon possessed, it fails to be abnormal behavior.

Many of the other labels and explanations that psychiatrists find easy to give concerning demon possession in the U.S. obviously just don’t explain what is happening in Haiti. Some of the explanations given by psychiatrists for demon possession in Voodoo is

• a. repressed personality is coming to the surface,

• b. that the voodoo trance is an act to impress a crowd,

• c. it stems from hysterical nervous disorders, and

• d. it stems from psychopathy, neurosis, or schizophrenia.

• a. In Haiti, demon possession of people can not be a repressed personality because the person being possessed of a demon must behave according to rigorous rules of how each demon is supposed to act. Far from expressing himself, the victim of demon possession tries to personify some mythical spirit whose character on the whole is foreign to himself.

• b. In Haiti, most people who go into the demon possessed state are not observed closely because it is the norm for people to become demon possessed. People at the ceremonies may cast absentminded looks at the people being possessed, but the entire scenario gains the possessed person very little attention. Nor does an entire crowd in Haitian Voodoo get possessed, or go into a collective delirium. The excitement is quite varied with the crowds.

• c. If explanation c. were true, it would mean an entire nation is hysterical and mentally deranged. 40 years ago it was shown that the Haitian people are not all hysterical, but that demon possession in Haiti was the normal means of communicating with supernatural powers. If demon possession trances were genetic in origin, then why do some groups of blacks from the same gene pool but living in other nations have absolutely little to do with the occult?

• d. Investigators in Haiti have had to discount demon possession as a neurosis.

According to one investigator the number of schizophrenics and psychotics is very small within cults like Voodoo. “Here the very marked lack of response to the cathartic therapies employed in possession cults in the case of seriously disturbed individuals…is itself a testimony to the robust mental health of the majority of participants….The latter have no difficulty at all in communicating their problems. They operate within a culturally standardized medium of communication. Nor in contrast to the true self-insulated psychotic, do they miss their “cues.” They respond in the expected way, and others react equally predictably.”

A Brazilian psychiatrist said that no “frankly schizophrenic person would be able to pass the probationary scrutiny” involved to join this religious group. (These last two quotes come from a study of Black Religious groups.) Interestingly, studies made of W.W. II war criminals show no personality differences between them and the normal population. Could it be possible that there really is a demonic element in the lives of people that helps move them in the direction of evil?

So’ what is demon possession in Haiti’s Voodooism? According to the Haitians a spirit which they call “loa” joins a person like a rider mounts a horse. The spirit then controls the person like a rider. The possessed person is called a “chual” which means horse, and the spirit is said to mount or saddle his victim. Blood sacrifices are often associated with the demon, and the possessed person will drink the blood from the sacrificed animal. Polished stones, and herbs, and trance and dissociative states are used to attract spirits. While the Monarch slaves have trauma-based dissociative states, the practitioners of Voodoo have ritually induced dissociative states.

Voodoo rituals will involve chanting, drums, at times handclapping and frenzied dancing to induce the dissociative states. In fact, several features have been identified which bring about dissociative states in the black religions of the Caribbean and South America. First they have dancing to a pronounced and rapid beat. Next, the induction into the dissociative state frequently follows a period of starvation and/or overbreathing (hyperventilation). The beginning of the demonic possession is characterized by a brief period of muscle inhibitions, or a collapse.

The person who is experienced at being possessed acquires a specific behavior pattern for the deity that is supposedly controlling it. And finally, the head and limbs may tremor under trance, and the person may become dissociative enough that they can pick up red hot irons. The possessed can be conscious, semiconscious, or unconscious. Studies made of this situation where an entire nation like Haiti actively seeks demonic possession allows us to discount some explanations and get a better picture of what demon possession isn’t. It also helps to understand what is involved in demonic possession. The first major authoritative work on Haitian Voodoo written in 1884 by Spencer St. John reported on the terror, the blood rites, and the cannibalism of Haitian Voodoo.

This has been too much for some people to believe. Still, if people stop to realize how Voodoo came about it, it makes sense. Conservative estimates of the number of slaves brought into the port of Saint Dominque while it was a plantation colony are 900,000. The conditions on the island for the slaves was like a Nazi work camp. The cruelty on the colonial Haitian plantations was beyond comprehension. The Africans brought in as slaves already practiced JuJu. Under the crucible of the severe torture of slavery, the slaves formed Haitian voodoo, which is a conglomeration of African Voodoo, masonic rites, and European magic and Catholic saints and symbols.

For 2 centuries, their African vaudou was these slaves only power against their cruel plantation owners, and is partly credited for helping Haiti become the first free black republic in the revolution of 1804. In Haiti, Cuba, Brazil, Trinidad and other areas of the New World, where JuJuism has transformed itself into black occult religions, the old gods of Africa: Damballa, Erzilie, Legba, Obatala, Ogun, Oshun and others have been equated with Catholic saints  and given the names of these saints. The ritually induced dissociative states of Voodoo are generally accompanied by amnesia, that is lost time. During this lost time, the person acts as if he is a spirit (god). This is a ritual based dissociative state rather than a trauma-based dissociative state.

The Illuminati Monarch programming at times attempts to combine the two bases–ritual and trauma–to create a dissociative state. This is why is it difficult to separate out the religious factor.

INDIA

Up to now there have been numerous cases of demonic possession in India, but there has been no case of a true multiple personality. The reason why is that the multiple’s in the U.S.-Europe are being cranked out by trauma-based mind-control and the Illuminati hasn’t been programming in India like the U.S. & Europe. As the slaves that are being created disperse, within time, we will eventually start seeing multiples in India. In the American Journal of Psychotherapy, Jan. 1981, p. 115, it states, “However, so far, no case of double or multiple personality so labeled by a psychiatrist, has been reported from India in the professional literature. Considering that hysterical disturbances in general are quite widespread in the country, this is surprising. On the one hand, it could mean an actual low prevalence of multiple personality in the country.” For those of us who understand what is happening, it is obvious why multiples aren’t found in India. The fact that multiples aren’t found in India ought to wake up people that multiple personalities is not “demon possession nor is it simply the result of bad parenting or everyday type of horrendous trauma.

Almost everyone has a trauma in their early life, and is somewhat dissociative, but that doesn’t make them have multiple personalities, which are programmed and have separate histories and altar names. India has over twice the population of the U.S. and yet no multiples reported. After reading this book, the reader understands why not. It might be appropriate to point out here that the early American cases of MPD (now called DID) are from bloodlines associated with the Illuminati. The first widely reported American case of MPD was Mary Reynolds in 1811.

The Top 13 Illuminati Bloodlines covers the Reynold’s bloodline as being a major Illuminati bloodline. Two other earlier Amer. MPD cases are one involving a man from Edinburgh University, Scotland and one found discussed in a letter in 1791 written by a Reverend Joseph Lathrop of Mass. to the President of Yale Ezra Stiles. (See Letters and Papers of Ezra Stiles, President of Yale College, 1778-1795. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1933.) Those, who have tracked the conspiracy, or read Fritz’s writings, know that Yale founded by the Unitarians has long been important for the Illuminati. The Unitarians have been connected with hermeticism and money from the start.

HOW THE ANTI-CHRIST SPIRIT CONTRIBUTES TO CONTROLLING THE SLAVE

Within the Illuminati hierarchy slaves, the Spirit of the Anti-Christ operates. The Mothers-of-Darkness are only allowed to become Mothers-of-Darkness after they marry the AntiChrist. The entire worldwide collection of Mothers-of-Darkness alters will serve the physical AntiChrist as a private harem when he takes over. They will also serve as an inner elite guard of the physical AntiChrist. They describe the consummation of the marriage with the AntiChrist as being badly burned. Because the AntiChrist, who is alive and well today, will be/is already the master handler and the master programmer a description of him is given in Appendix A.

How does the Spirit of the AntiChrist influence a Mind-controlled slave? Some of the things that this Spirit does to control individuals is to cause them to judge themselves. Another thing done to control the slave’s alters to change their focus so they can’t grow spiritually, bribe the person with enticing doctrines of demons, and mislead people from true freedom into religious bondage. We will clarify what we mean as we explain these things in the next few paragraphs. Satan himself spawned the Anti-Christ spirit, as well as leading the demonic angels into their evil.

The Spirit of the Anti-Christ has as its purpose the destruction of everything that God has built within the person–their looks, their curiosity of beauty, and their personhood itself. The Spirit of the AntiChrist is attached to the religious spirit when people get Christianity without the Spirit of Life. Many Monarch slaves with the Anti-Christ spirit are working under the cover of being good Christians. The Bible even talks about them, “For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.” 2 COR 11:13-15.

The Greek word translated “transforming” is also the source of our word masquerade. It means to have a front, with a hidden character behind the front. The words of the apostles warn Christians about “double-minded men” (JS 1:8) and that Satan’s key people will masquerade with false fronts. In contrast, the Scriptures admonish followers of Christ to have their public lives match their private lives.

Satan lavishes the Spirit of the AntiChrist upon his hierarchy. He doesn’t lavish his spirit within what he views as the “rabble” of humanity, who do not directly serve him.

When the Spirit comes into a person, it comes in as a cold clammy spirit that consumes all hope and all joy in life. Rather than being a fresh breeze bringing joy, this Spirit of the AntiChrist is like a vacuum sucking life. It is like being raped. Victims of this spirit, say they felt like they were raped and defiled by it. The person’s own natural feelings of cleanliness will feel violated. This Spirit can touch our lives in different ways and at different levels. When our personal standards are violated, the person will often not forgive themselves. Instead, they judge themselves. This further illustrates how the AntiChrist sets up abusive patterns.

By judging ourself, rather than forgiving, we set ourselves up as God, for only God can judge a person, for He is the only one who has a true standard and measuring stick to judge by. Captured by the cycle of abuse of the Spirit of the AntiChrist, a person will continue to beat up upon themselves. At some point we forgive ourselves, and in so doing we are saying that the memory no longer has mastery over us. As Christ is the incarnation of God in the flesh, the AntiChrist will be the incarnation of Satan in the flesh. (cf. REV 13:4) Satan wanted God’s power and glory, but not the character of God. The Spirit of the AntiChrist has a wisdom that it promotes which is “earthly, natural, demonic.” (JAS 3:14-15) The Spirit of the AntiChrist will entice people with the Doctrine of Demons. (See 1 TIM 4:1) For instance, “For when they speak great swelling words of vanity, they allure through the lusts of the flesh, through much wantonness, those that are just escaping from them who live in error. While they promise liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption…” 2 Ptr. 2:17-19

The AntiChrist Spirit breaks our ability to love God & others. Satan’s original pride came from selfishness. The Spirit of the AntiChrist brings selfishness, but it brings it in a hidden way. The AntiChrist Spirit will cause pain. Heaven, where the Spirit of the AntiChrist is absent–has no suffering. The hidden damage of pain is that it inflicts self-focus. Christ as He hung on the cross was able to continue to focus on others.

 

While most men would have been thinking about themselves in self-pity Jesus was still thinking of others. He said to his mother, “Woman, behold your son.” And to John, “Behold your mother.” To paraphrase, Take care of my mother. Later he said, “Forgive them for they know not what they do.” (See the Gospel of John) Jesus even brought someone to the Lord while he hung on the cross. He was evangelizing. Don’t so many Christians look for the ideal situation to lead people to the Lord, yet Christ did it under the worst of conditions. Self-focus, selfishness and pride are closely related. It is hard to point out where one begins and the other ends. The Spirit of the AntiChrist wants to draw others to its position of pride. So it inflicts pain and suffering, like it did to Job to draw the attention of the person off of Yahweh God and one’s fellowman and onto oneself. All the commandments hang on us loving Yahweh God will all our heart, soul, and mind, and loving our neighbor as ourselves, but the AntiChrist Spirit gets our focus off of Yahweh and others and onto ourselves. Bitterness may develop in us. Bitterness grieves the Holy Spirit.

Bitterness will seat itself in our mind, and like a transponder will emit bitterness. A lack of peace and joy results. The Spirit of the AntiChrist has sidetracked the whole maturing process. As a child grows into an adult it learns to shift its focus from itself to others. Can we go in and focus on our own problems and solve them? If part of the problem is self-focus, then the answer is “no.” The answer lies in focusing on the Holy Spirit. Living and walking in the Spirit of Christ is the health we seek. (GAL 5:16; JN 15:1-11) Does it work? Yes. The authors know of many cases, where all kinds of individuals solved all kinds of problems by receiving the Holy Spirit into their lives. They see the supernatural cleansing that happens, but many times they don’t understand the principle behind what they just experienced. When some of their problems persist, do they turn again to focus on the Holy Spirit? Often they focus on themselves, self-pity, bitterness, etc. Counseling today often takes this approach. It is fine to identify the problem, but then following that- the solution is not to focus on the problem but to get out of the path of death.

The process of healing

Healing may be a process, not an event. We break an arm in a second, it takes many months to heal. We break our capacity to love God and our fellowman, but we expect an instant cure. Anyone who has met the Spirit of the AntiChrist needs to learn how to love again. Love is an action word. One learns to hammer nails by hammering nails. One learns to type by typing. One learns to love by loving. The survivor who has been controlled by the Spirit of the AntiChrist may need to get a teacher of love, a “Loving teacher” so-to-speak.

PART J – THE USE OF ANGEL ALTERS

Many Illuminati models had “angels” or “spirit guides” created that could provide divine messages to the Monarch slave. The Illuminati/Intelligence agencies have been highly successful with controlling people via their religious beliefs by implanting alters who are seen by a Monarch slave as being a messenger from God or the God(s). For someone like, Loretta Lynn, they use spirits of Indians. Another example of this, is someone having 3 Black Angels. The concept is the same though. This works in closely with having demonic guides.

PART K – SCRIPTURES IN PROGRAMMING

An ex-Programmer states that the Illuminati Mind-Control intentionally used verses from every book of the Bible. The Programmers also intentionally used everything Jesus said in one distorted way or another in the programming. A person can pick up a Bible with Jesus’ words in red, and get a quick idea of one area of the Bible which was heavily misused. The programmers love to reframe (twist) parables. Billy Graham, who is a Monarch handler, is very adept at weaving in programming language in with biblical messages. For instance, as this book was being finished, in his 1995 televised Christmas message, given in front of a fireplace with 13 candles lit behind him, he said, “Come home so I can give you a new heart.”

A little later he activated the Plowshares programming, and a little later he said, “from the cradle to the cross to the ground”, which is a phrase any deeper cult alter would have an entirely different meaning for than the person on the street. Readers, who read chapter 5, will remember what was written about Billy Graham. When Billy Graham was in Portland, his ministry somehow got the addresses and phone numbers to all the Monarch survivors in the area, who he invited to a personal meeting with him. While he had his mind-control survivors gathered, he talked to them and set off their programming with their personal codes. This was observed by several witnesses. His ministry also sends codes via their messages flashed across the bottom of the T.V. screen.

The reader needs to bear in mind that bloody Satanic holidays occur around Christian holy days. The Winter Solstice occurs around Christmas. Every Christmas, the Illuminati covens around the world build mangers with children which the sacrifice. This is worked in to enhance the programming they are doing with their children. Around Easter time, the Illuminati do Death, burial and resurrection ceremonies (traumas). Nothing sacred to Christianity gets overlooked. The method that it is mocked depends on who is in control of that region’s ceremonies. The idea of using Scriptures for programming accomplishes several things:

a. therapists are usually secular and unfamiliar with the Bible. This prevents exposure of the programming cues and triggers and fronts.

b. ministers are usually unable to believe in psychology and mind-control programming and so their Bible knowledge is not of any therapeutic benefit because they are ignorant of Satan’s devices. Some Christian ministers are putting out advice that Multiples need to be helped by simply telling “the person” to quit using multiplicity as a way to cop out of responsibility. First, there is no “person” who is using multiplicity as a cop out–the personality of the person has been shattered–and no one person represents the entire mind. Second, the person is not in control of their mind to stop what is happening. They are under total mind control.

c. the last place people would look for understanding Satanic programming is in the Bible.

d. when programmed multiples go to church, they can be used, and programmed by using Christian terms. There are “Christian” churches in Washington, Arkansas, Tennessee, and California and many other places which are 100% cult mind-control operations, such as the “Lord’s Chapel.”

e. When a programmed multiple tries to set themselves free by taking in spiritual knowledge of God, they find that the Bible is a programming trigger, that sets off programming or brings up some alter. Reading the book of 1 John might bring up the Illuminati’s alter named Jesus.

f. The cult which is doing the programming by making a mockery of God, can build their egos and their pride. It may allow them to feel they are more powerful than God Almighty.

g. The victim can be told that “God” is telling them to do something. And who sets himself up as “God”? –the cult programmer.

There isn’t anything in the Bible that can’t conceivably be misused, but some of the Scriptures and their programming misuse are listed below. Scriptures that lend themselves to double-binds, to obedience or cover stories that seem to justify the programmer and the programming are used. Names of Queens and Kings in the Bible can be used for alter names. The men who wrote under inspiration, knew that scriptures could be misused, in 2 Cor 4: 1-2 Paul writes about himself, “Therefore seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, we faint not; but have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully…” Clearly, mishandling the word of God deceitfully is an ancient art.

GENESIS

•   Genesis Creation Story–cover story for the creation of parts of a slave’s System

•   Tree of Life–used to create an internal Cabalistic Tree of Life for alter magic

•   Adam & Eve–code words

•   Garden of Eden–part of the System, usually the early pure part that needs to be guarded by “angels”(demons)

•   Angels–alters or demons placed into a System. Angles could be a method by which the abuser sends messages to the person, thus giving divine credibility to the programmer’s message. Angel names can represent alters and demons placed into a person.

•   Sodom & Gomorrah–a type of suicide program

•   Genesis 22:17-18, “That in blessing I will bless thee, [the programmer as God is going to bless the victim with torture] and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies; and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed [all the areas of the system]; because thou hast obeyed my voice.” [the programmer’s voice]

•   Melchizedek -a type of occult order or rank Genesis 38–pledge of a signet, bracelet & staff–trigger cues to open up a System to obey. Joseph & Esau’s birthright–Satanic birthrights emphasized as if sanctioned by God’s word.

EXODUS

•   The 12 (actually 13 with Manassah and Ephraim) Tribes of Israel can be used for the code names of alters and sections of alters.

•   House of Israel–code name for section/structure of a system

•   Plagues of Egypt–Program to terrorize a slave.

•   Oaths and Covenants–their existence in the Bible is used to emphasize the validity to Satanic oaths and covenants. The curses that God says will happen if disobedience takes place are used by the Handlers to instill fear into the victim, that if he doesn’t comply, God’s curses will fall on them. The Catholic/Jesuit programming relies heavily upon the Bible. The Bible verse ECL. 5:4 “When you make a vow to God, do not delay to pay it…It is better not to vow than to vow and not pay,” is used by these Satanic programmers to hold their victims under vows made under duress, hypnosis, or deception. (DT 23:2 1 also emphasizes keeping your vows.) These Satanic Mind-controlled slave handlers do not tell their slaves that Numbers 30 states that many vows, such as the vows of children are null and void. The first fruits of things belong to the real God of the Bible and can’t be vowed away. The Satanic groups like to take the first male child in mockery of what belongs to God. Evil vows, vows made under duress (just like contracts made under duress) are null and void. But the Handlers never tell their slaves these “finer points of the law.” Instead, they use the Bible to justify their own goals.

•   I AM [one of the names of Yahweh]–used as a programming cue or name

•   EX 15 – “I am the Lord that healeth thee”. The programmer can apply this to himself as he helps rescue the victim from a manufactured life-threatening crisis.

•   Ten Commandments with LEV 20–used to belittle the victim to show him that he is rejected of God.

•   When the Programmer sets himself up as God, he can misapply all the verses calling on people to serve God such as DT 4:29 “Seek the Lord thy God, thus thou shalt find him, if thou seek him with all thy heart and with all thy soul.” See DT 8:18 also DT 11:13, “love the Lord your God, and to serve him with all your heart and with all your soul.” Of course many of the alters have been stripped of their hearts during programming and given a heart of stone. They do not have a real heart to serve God, but they can serve their master with their heart of stone.

OT HISTORICAL BOOKS–1 KG chapters

16-2 1, The story of Ahab, Jezebel, and Elijah. The Programmers play themselves in the role of Jehu coming to protect what is his. The only admirable thing for Jezebel to do, is to put her make-up on and prepare herself to die. This story is used to make a woman slave think that the only admirable thing to do is to prepare to die like Jezebel. The Vineyard of Naboth is also used as a programming theme. The show Mysteries of the Bible is an example of how the Bible and television can work together to control a person. This show had an episode about Jezebel, Ahab and Jehu.

It must be remembered that Dr. Green’s internal alter in some victims is called Jehu, and that another programmer has taken the identity of Ahab and that one of the deep cats is the Grande Dame programmer represented by Jezebel. The effect of the show on one Monarch System was this: Jehu has the power over the gates and to bring judgment upon Ahab and Jezebel. Jezebel in the show Mysteries of the Bible is praised because when she knew she was going to die she got her makeup on and she got herself ready for Jehu and allowed herself to be killed. The System understood the show to mean in paraphrase:

“this is a threat, you are to get yourself ready for Jehu or whoever and comply.”

PROPHETS

•   EZ (Ezekiel) 1:15-17 and the rest of the chapter. This whole chapter is used to build the internal circle within circles of interconnecting worlds of the alter system.

•   Jeremiah 18:3–When the child is 3 or 4, a utility program called the Potter Wheel is placed in so that the Programmer can work with an entire section of alters if he so desires. When an alter(s) go up on the wheel, they are available to be worked on. They will be asked to “stand in file according to rank and serial no.”

•   EZ 37-The story of the Valley of Dry bones is used as a way of reactivating dead robots–or dead robotic clones within a Monarch system.

•    JER (Jeremiah) 47:3–in this verse horses show up when a boundary was crossed. This is used to put in protective programming.

•   Nahum 3:2–the sword = staff. The entire 3rd chapter of Nahum is used to make slaves feel that God has rejected them. They have no heart, because of their evilness.

•   DANIEL. Daniel 10–the Beast with 10 toes (used for programming in the Beast computer)

GOSPELS

•   MT 5:13 “Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savior wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and to be trodden under foot of men.” This is used to justify punishment of the slave.

•   MT 6:22-23 “The lamp of the body is the eye. If therefore your eye is good, your whole body will be full of light. But if your eye is bad, your whole body will be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in you is darkness, how great is that darkness!” These words are used with a mean programming trick where disobedient alters are pulled up, locked into placed, placed mentally within crystal chandeliers and then the sexual organs, mouth, and side of the brain are shocked in sequence. The “light” does a severe shattering to all the alters which experience the shocks. This shatters the disobedient alters and they are replaced with others.  

•   MK 3:24-25, “And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand.” Used to help justify backup programming that will not allow disobedience. The slave’s front alters are told to go along with the rest of the System’s desires, and if not, then the house (body) will fall (commit suicide). This type of scriptural programming is used in a demonic way to keep the victim from straying from the script of the mind-control.

•   MK 4:6 “But when the sun was up it was scorched, and because it had no root, it withered away.” This is used to make sure the roots of the programming are not uprooted.

•   MK 4:28-32, “And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God?…It is like a grain of mustard seed. ..But when it is sown it groweth up and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches; so that the fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it.” In the programming, a tree is programmed mentally into the victim’s entire body. This tree carries the programs, and the birds nest in it. This scripture is used for the imagery of part of that programming.

• MK 5–This entire chapter deals with the story about Legion (which is a large number of demonic spirits). The story is also found in MT 8:33. Legion is placed into the person to guard the All-Seeing-Eye.

•   LK 1:46-52, When a person is traumatized and the Master is allowed to save the victim, he can present himself as Savior and will use this scripture to buttress his authority.

•   LK 11:9-10, “And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.” This is used to reinforce the knocking triggers that open up a system. MT 7:8 is almost identical to this scripture.

•   JN 15:4, “As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me.” This is used to force the slave to stay within the programming script, so that the fruit (the programs) will not be damaged. The slave has been given lots of alters and demons whose only assignment is to protect that fruit-bearing (the program-bearing) capability of the System. This chapter continues, “If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you….If you keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love.” JN 15:7,10 In other words, the Master is telling the slave, if you do what I command, you remain in my love, but I will pull my love away if you don’t comply.

•   ACTS 17:28, “For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring.” The slave is bonded totally with their master. His existence is their existence.

PAUL’S WRITINGS

•   ROM 1:7, “And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power.” The slave is to depend upon the Master called God for all this.

•   ROM 1:18, “For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all unGodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness.” Used by the Programmer/handler to justify their wrathful abuse.

•   ROM 6:16, “Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness.” This scripture is a good one to use with ROM 13:1 to make the slave think that obedience to the Master’s authority is righteousness.

•   ROM 7:22, “For I delight in the law of after the inward man.” God is Programmer, and the slave is to delight in programmer’s laws.

•   ROM 9:20-22, “Nay but, 0 man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus? “Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour? “What if God, willing to show his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction.” The programmers teach the alters that the Programmers are the Potter and the alters and their minds are the clay. What right does the clay have to question the Potter. This is a powerful verse used to insure compliance and acceptance of the programming.

•   ROM 13:1, “Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.” There is the perfect scripture to be misused to prove to the slave that their master has to be God or at least ordained by God. Who has power? where does power and authority come from? God. This is a favorite verse within the Catholic realms to demand loyalty to authority. To defy their authority is to defy God. It is the perfect double-bind for the slave.

•   1 COR 3:16, “Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.” The slave has a temple built into their System and they are told that their master is God. If they defile that temple (by touching the programming)–their master will destroy them.

•   1 COR 11:27, “Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.” Actual blood and an actual human body are consumed. The person is told they must be worthy of this or else they are guilty.

•   2 COR 1:22 “God; who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts.” Can be applied to the Programmer, who is God.

•   2 PTR 2:22–Slaves are cursed with the verse and as dogs told to return to their own vomit. During the tortures of eating foul things, the slave doesn’t want to vomit–because it is a standard practice to make slaves eat their own vomit.

•   REVELATION (OR APOCALYPSE)–The White Stones of REV. 2:17–The deeper alters go through a ceremony where the white stone is taken and a black stone with their name is given.

•   REV. 6-8. The 7 seals are used for Armageddon Suicide programming. First, the white, second the fiery red, third the black seal, and the fourth is pale, it is death & hades, fifth, is blood and beheading, sixth, is earthquakes internally, and the seventh is golden which is silence.

•   RV 21–The description of heaven is used to build internal structures and the stones used in heaven are used for access points. “The street of the city was pure gold, like transparent glass.” RV 21:21 lends itself to Wizard of Oz Yellow Brick Road programming. The words “Alpha and Omega” are programming triggers. The trumpets and seals of Revelation and the horses of judgement are all part of the charismatic Monarch Mind Control.

THE BIBLE IS OPPOSED TO MIND CONTROL & PROVIDES MANKIND WITH AN ANCIENT WARNING

The prophets of the Bible warned that mind control would dominate the world in the last days. For instance Paul wrote, “Now the Spirit speaketh expressly that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.” 1 TM 4:1,2 “…the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not…” 2 COR 4:4/ Along this line Jesus the greatest prophet said, “When the Son of Man comes [referring to his own second coming], will he find the faith on the earth?” Lk 18:8 Paul warns “Let no man deceived you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first [from the truth].” 2 THES 2:3,4

He tells us that in the last days people will not endure sound doctrine which means sound teachings. The prophet John warn that the love of the truth was all that would protect people in the end times from the mass deceptions coming. It is this mass mind control and individual mind control which allows the satanic New World Order to carry out a world-wide satanic conspiracy right under the noses of the world’s citizenry without the majority of people even being alarmed! “…The whole world lies in the control of the evil one.” 1 JN 5:19

Part L – THETA PROGRAMMING

Theta Programming got its name just as the Alpha, Beta, and Delta Programming in part from the four types of EEG brain waves. Theta waves are frequent in children. The 4 types of waves are rated according to their wave frequencies which are delta- 1-3 cycles/sec; theta 4 to 7 cycles/sec; alpha 8 to 13 cycles/sec; and beta 13 + cycles per second. Psychic warfare became a branch of the Monarch Programming. This is the Theta Programming. It is the marriage of occult practices with state of the art science. The idea to be able to copy what Elisha did to the King of Syria (2 KG 6:11-12) when he “telepathically” spied on the enemy, discovered their plans, and thereby ruined their chances of success. Today this has been called “ESPionage”, and the U.S. Army’s term is “psychotronics”. Of course, the CIA’s position is that they couldn’t find anything that worked, but that is simply not true, because the co-authors know of many Theta alters and Theta model systems which have Theta programming which is successful.

Black magicians have been honing their skills on how to deflect magical attacks for centuries. Are their efforts superstition and empty nonsense, or do they really have efficacy? The Illuminati and Hitler believed in black magic. And in recent times, the other groups involved in trauma-based mind-control have also looked into magic based psychic warfare. For those readers who skipped the split-brain programming section, you may want to read that section to find out how the Illuminati create alters via split-brain programming who are very intuitive and capable of interacting in higher demonic spheres such as the occult planes of the magical Watchtowers. Some of the groups who did research for the Monarch’s Theta Programming are:

•   AiResearch (Al can stand for artificial intelligence)

•   Manufacturing Co., Torrance, CA (such as psychic warfare & ESP)

•   Biological Dept. of Air Force Research, Baltimore, MD (telepathy)

•   Bell Telephone, Boston, MS (telepathy)

•   Defense Intelligence Agency

•   Duke University Parapsychology Lab, Durham, N.C. (parapsychology, ESP, telepathy)

•   Garret Air Research Corp., El Segundo, CA. (ESP, ELF)

•   General Electric, Schenectady, NY

•   Institute of Noetic Sciences

•   Maimonides Dream Lab in Maimonides Medical Ctr.,

•   Brooklyn, NY

•   NASA (telepathy and many other things)

•   National Institute of Mental Health (funneled money to telepathy/clairvoyance projects for the CIA)

•   Naval Surface Weapons Center and China Lake

•   Princeton Univ., (ESP, remote perception, telepathy)

•   Stanford Research Institute

•   Veterans’ Administration Hospitals

Whether the public perceives Psychic warfare as viable or not, billions of dollars have been spent on it, and numerous Theta models produced. Twelve psychics in a room together are said to be able to guide missiles which are fired. There are a number of excellent books that have come out on the subject. The New Earth Battalion and the Delta forces of the U.S. Army consist of Monarch slaves trained in Psychic warfare. (The reader is invited to read for instance John White’s book Psychic Warfare Fact or Fiction? (Wellingborough, UK: The Aquarian Press.) Col. John B. Alexander has been one of the more visible and prominent military men assigned to training and providing the U.S. Army some elite units of warrior-monks who can fight with both martial arts and psychic warfare. Of course, they picked their elite mind-controlled programmed multiples for this.

Col. Alexander’s position has director of “the Advanced System Concepts Office” in Adelphi, MD. He has worked with Col. Michael Aquino with Monarch slaves. Upper level martial arts involves the use of the occult. The Ninji are one of the few groups who openly realize that their martial art power comes from demonic powers. A half crow/half man spirit empowers them. The Samurai would kill the Ninji because they used witchcraft in warfare. But the Samurai and many other martial arts also use occult powers, which are actually different forms of witchcraft and demonology, even though they don’t recognize it as such. Now American Monarch slaves in the U.S. First Earth Battalion are taught to throw energy balls, to move people during hand to hand combat, and do other things using occult forces. (Yes, these warrior/monk groups are even getting into blood sacrifices.)

In 1987, The Seattle Times, ran a front page story on Lt. Col. Jim Channon, who worked with the military Theta models. The story is entitled “The New Army’s experiment with ‘New Age’ thinking”. The article says, “So the army tried ‘New Age’ thinking – the idea that the world can be changed by changing the way people think about it, and that the mind has invisible but tangible powers yet to be tapped. Centers were established at Fort Ord, Calif., and in Washington, D.C., to explore the intriguing idea that mind power plus firepower could either win wars or make them unnecessary. From 1980 to 1982 the proposals were expanded at Fort Lewis by Lt. Col. Jim Channon….

The Army began by finding young officers enthused with ‘new thought’ and combining them with skeptical scientists. The two groups were quickly dubbed ‘the butterflies [an appropriate name for Monarch mind-control men] and the bees.’…One result was an Army think tank at the Pentagon that evaluated the paranormal – unusual psychic or mental phenomena. It brought in proponents of extra sensory perception (ESP), mental spoon-bending, people who ‘channeled’ spirits and even a helmet designed to unite the left (logical) and right (intuitive) halves of the brain.” Col. John B. Alexander, US Army and part of the Monarch Programming, wrote for Psychic Warfare, “Psychotronics may be described as the interaction of the mind and matter.

While the concepts may stretch the imagination of many readers, research in this area has been underway for years, and the possibility for employment as weaponry has been explored. To be more specific, there are weapons systems that operate on the power of the mind and whose lethal capacity has already been demonstrated.” Some of those systems are Monarch systems of the Theta Model, and many of those in the military are young men of the Illuminati. Some have been seen at NORAD, in Colorado, which helps confirm that Theta models are being employed to bring in the Anti-Christ. (NORAD is a main center for Alex and Janus end-timed programming.)

I have included three pages of the First Earth Battalion Manual:

Page 1

Page 2

Page 3

Col. Alexander claims that the ability to transfer energy from one person to another has been proven, that emanations of body energy have been proven and picked up by Kirlian photography, and finally that hypnotic states have been induced telepathically. The Pentagon and the CIA spent many millions of dollars on ESP, at least $6 million per year. According to the information that has leaked, there are psychic humans, but the ability is not a consistent ability available for all. In the early 1980s it came out that the Navy had 34 psychics, who they paid $400 a month, to track Soviet subs. The CIA claimed during the cold war that 200 Russian experts were working on telepathy.

Many of the Illuminati’s Monarch slaves will speak about learning on the astral plane. One reason it is difficult to deprogram a slave, is because the deeper parts know how to astral project, and can carry out the demonology which helps their master to astral project to them so that the System can be reprogrammed. Whether the therapist believes in demonology or not, if the therapist deprograms a client and then finds out that the deeper parts have undone the work via the astral plane, the therapist should look into how to manage this problem.

This type of reprogramming rarely needs to occur because few slaves are ever even partially deprogrammed. One of the most skilled programmers of Astral Projection is the Programmer B. Bowers. He is known nationally for this skill. He worked with the famous Manly P. Hall, who also had a reputation in the Illuminati for Astral Projection. Astral projection is accomplished by a focused trance where the spirit by demonic power leaves the body and travels to a particular point. Grand Masters within the Illuminati can give lessons to students on the astral plane. Much of their Illuminati occult learning, according to some Illuminati slaves was done on the astral plane.

We will discuss several methods on how this is done. The traditional druidic method (the three stepping stone method) to teach astral projection called “spirit flight” is to get 3 stones, a silver one, a gold one and a black one. Three small stones which are painted would work. The silver represented the female, and the properties of silver. The gold represented male and the properties of gold. And the black stone represented midnight and the unknown and the properties of coal. The silver stone will be placed at a carefully selected location at some distance from the student’s house, and then farther out the gold stone will be placed, and still further out the black stone. During sleep the Druidic student will practice seeking out the “three stepping stones” in order.

Telepathy has been developed by the Illuminati, but is a closely guarded secret, which their Illuminati slave alters are trained in. Telepathy is used by Delta teams to coordinate their activity and to sense if one of them is in danger. Duke University (which ties back to the Duke/Reynolds Illuminati bloodlines) has done massive amounts of research into psychic abilities. Only certain people have the ability to be a psychic. A certain type of brain structure is required and the CIA has identified and mapped everyone with this natural ability in the U.S. However, the Programmers are not above “cheating” in creating psychic phenomena within the slave’s mind too.

Since slaves can not be consistently given Theta programming, a surgical implantation of a sodium/lithium powered high frequency receiver/transducers coupled with a multi-range discharge capacitor was placed into the brains of Monarch slaves. This gives the handlers the ability to signal by remote signals to the victim’s brain. When the receiver picks up the signals they electronically stimulate certain areas of the brain which in turn triggers pre-set programming. Implants are now being placed in a high percentage of the Monarch slaves.

HOW OUT OF BODY EXPERIENCES (ASTRAL PROJECTION) ARE DONE

Another method of creating psychic phenomena with the aid of electronics is astral projection using sound waves. This method seems to work fairly consistently, although it is possible it wouldn’t work for some people. It was discovered that astral projection occurs at a point that the body is asleep and the mind is awake. Focus 10 is the state of mind where the body is asleep and the mind is awake, and with the proper stimuli the mind can wander off into the astral plane. A few odd people get into the Focus 10 state by themselves, but it is rare. The brain works off of waves that are less than 16 hz. and the human ear can’t hear anything below 30 hz. so at first it appears sound waves can’t influence the brain. However, if one ear hears 100 hz. and the other ear hears 104 hz. the brain will hear a ghost beat of 4 hz. 4 hz happens to be a theta/delta frequency on the border of sleep and waking that can possibly launch an astral trip. Focus 10 is just the starting point for astral travel. Focus 12, 15, 21 and beyond are the real trip.

When a person astral projects it is said to change the BEG pattern to a special pattern called Alphoid. To stimulate someone to astral project they are induced into sleep, and then just as they lose consciousness, the mind is jolted awake with some high-frequency beta signals. The body remains asleep, and the mind is then free from the body to wander. A hemispheric synchronizer (which was patented in 1975) is used to get both hemispheres working together. Those who want to read more on this subject might start with Journeys Out of the Body by Robert A. Monroe, and Far Journeys, and D. Scott Rogo’s Leaving the Body: A Complete Guide to Astral Projection, and A Traveller’s Guide to the Astral Plane by Steve Richards.

OTHER THETA CONTROLS

ELF (Extremely Low Frequency Waves) are being used to modify people thoughts, implant thoughts, and modify their emotions, such as make a person angry. ELF weapons are being used on civilian targets in the U.S. High pitched sounds, and helicopter flying with P7 mind control equipment are also augmenting the abilities of the Illuminati/Intelligence Agencies/NWO Network.

TELEPATHY

Essentially all Illuminati slaves have dark side alters who are taught to be telepathic. There will be differing opinions as to whether this is real or imagined. IF it is real, and we will work off of that assumption, then how do the Illuminati do it? Again there are varying opinions about how it mechanically works–it appears that it may involve all or part of the following components:

a.   The human nervous system is able to change the gravitational constant in a field surrounding a person. If the sender had a low field and the receiving party had a higher than normal field, thoughts can flow from the sender to the receiving party.

b.   Somehow altered states of consciousness influence telepathy. Experiments with two people who simultaneously hypnotize each other, have found that they enter a shared world in which they do not have to verbally speak to communicate.

c.  Demonic spirits provide insights to those who are involved in the occult world, as a method to further entrap the occultist. In other words, the person is cooperating with some other intelligence. Although the various occult groups have different ways of explaining telepathy, with Alice Bailey & Lucis Trust (and spin off groups like the I AM movement) it is explained that you are an ascended master. In some groups, telepathy is described as putting on energy and then controlling that energy. It is seldom in the occult world that telepathy is linked with demonology. However, those in the occult world who are skilled in demonology are fully aware that the “energy” that one controls to carry out telepathy are demons. In the occult, the telepathic person must control his demon and then send it to another person. The first person’s demon must then control a kindred spirit in that person. High ranking demonology, such as in the high ranks of the Illuminati, would view telepathy as the ability to control demons.

d.   An excess of negative ions in the atmosphere has significantly increased telepathic scores in experiments. When telepathy occurs, researchers have noted that the parasympathetic nervous system is activated, & this occurs along with an increased amount of acetyicholine in the brain.

According to the high levels in the occult, there are 7 points in the Auric Body. These points are not on the physical body, but are on what is called the etheric body (or the body’s astral energy) whose location is approximately in the same locality as the physical body, except that it extends for a few inches beyond. The 7 points–(all important demonic portal points) are the top of the head, the third eye, the throat, the chest-heart area, the solar plexus, the lower abdomen, and the genital area. (The back of the head and the spleen make up 2 other points that are not considered as active. There are 21 minor centers, and 49 focal points found on the human body.)

Streams of energy called nadis carry the astral energy to where the sender’s mind focuses to have the energy taken. The recipient feels this energy in the solar plexus. Another area that is said to be active during telepathy is the throat. The throat area on the etheric body is said to be able to transmit mental thoughts if the sender and receiver are in harmony and rapport, and are dissociated. Intuitional telepathy is said to be a function of the third eye and the throat areas working together to send thoughts. In review, there are several different types of telepathy, all of which use different points of the etheric body. Whether therapists believe in telepathy or not, if they work with Illuminati slaves who feel comfortable to express themselves, then the therapists will find out that the deeper parts have been trained in mind reading and telepathy.

An Illuminati Monarch mind-control slave will be twinned with another Monarch. If these two persons are in the same room and send forth a glance of love toward each other, they will establish a connecting energy link that allows them to telepathically communicate. When two Multiple personality Systems meet, there will be communication going on dozens of levels as all types of alters seek out their counterparts and begin to communicate. A drug containing alkaloids derived from the Ayahuasca vine in Brazil is said to place a person into the telepathic state. Canada outlawed it in 1947 after a company sold it publicly in 1946. The U.S. may also have outlawed the drug. Sodium amytal destroys psychic abilities, and caffeine enhances them. Also a positive intent by the receiver and the correct emotions of both parties helps.

KILLING FROM A DISTANCE

Various methods have been attempted by the military to give their warrior monks the ability to kill by psychic powers. One reported project in the late 1970s, which appears to have tried to link technology with some previous occult ideas, was called Dreamscan. When a person was in his dream state, waves matching brain waves are to be generated by some type of hardware, in order to cause the death of the sleeper. Some intelligence assets in AT&T were said to be involved in this.

IN QUICK REVIEW

The military and the Illuminati are using telepathy, psychic warfare, astral projection and other occult sciences with their programmed slaves. The ability to carry out some of these occult sciences (psychic abilities) can be greatly enhanced by certain drugs, brain wave patterns, training, and demonology. Non-illuminati models may not have these abilities built in, but the deeper alters of Illuminati slaves generally have some alters who are trained in all these abilities.

THE PHILOSOPHER’S STONE

One of the major goals of Alchemy was “The preparation of aurum potabile, liquid gold, a sovereign remedy, because gold being itself perfect could produce perfection in the human frame.” -quoted from The History of Chemistry as quoted by Manly P. Hall in his The Secret Teachings of All Ages, p. CLV. Gold has long been called the metal of wisdom by the Illuminati. The Illuminati are well aware of the alchemical quest to create the correct type of gold which will bring enlightment to the world. The Rabbi’s, who know the Cabala, have considered the secret of white powdered gold the greatest secret of all times. Somehow the Egyptian Pharaoh’s had learned the secret of how to make white powdered gold which when seen up close is transparent–like the gold described in the Bible as making up the streets in heaven. This gold is monotonic (with molecules in a high spin state), and looks like baking flour. It greatly enhances the pineal gland, and a similar substance of iridium greatly enhances the pituitary gland.

Regular yellow gold or gold salts will cause the hair of the subject to fall out, but white gold is safe to ingest. After ingesting the white gold for over 9 months, a subject will become extremely psychic and disease free. The person’s body will also glow. Whether the Illuminati discovered this white gold, and have been using it secretly when their adepts went into hiding for months of long training, or whether they were only playing with substitutes we cannot say. (By the way, some occult groups groom slaves in the craft for 24 hours a day for a year.) At any rate, in recent years a man named David Hudson, who is of the Holy Blood line (13^th Illuminati Bloodline, of the de Guise lineage), discovered and patented white gold. He named the white gold Ormus, which is the occult name for the Prieure de Sion.

Ormus also pertains to gnosticism in the ancient world. Ormus is also the Hebrew words for “golden tree”, which David finds appropriate since this white gold is the elixir of life that the sho-bread (& manna) was made from. This is said to be the reason the Priest glowed when he came out of the Holy of Holies, after eating the sho-bread. David Hudson, told co-author Fritz that he was supportive of the cabalistic goal of Adam Kadmon. Because Hudson knew the cabala very well, it seems likely that he understands what Adam Kadmon is really all about.

Monarch slaves of the House of Rothschild have revealed how the Illuminati are able to do what they call Proxying. This is a Mind-Spirit transfer, done by the twinning traumas, channeling, telepathic communication, and astral projection so that all slaves worldwide are being pulled into one single interlinked Demonic One World Mind. We do not understand how white gold and iridium help the body become a semi-conductor so that the body is highly psychic, but it does. We hope to find out more. David Hudson has the patent (U.S. patent and some international patents) on white gold.

There are a number of scientific studies on white gold which verify the power of white gold on the human body. When the co-author Fritz talked to David Hudson, he certainly knows the occult world exceptionally well, besides being skilled in the Cabala. He claims he has nothing to do with the occult world, and that he stays away from the Illuminati. He says that he took what was occult and turned it into science. The co-author’s talk with him left many questions. David Hudson has given mankind the most important secret that has captivated the best minds of the occult world for centuries, the Quest for the Philosopher’s Stone.

FURTHER SPIRITUAL BONDAGE SNARES

There are a number of activities which are snares to entrap people, both Monarch slaves and people in particular, which are not commonly recognized as such. One has to view them in their overall context and the consequences of what these activities lead to. According to Biblical teachings, Satan is trying to develop man’s hidden abilities as well as provide him some extraordinary supernatural power to encourage man’s independence from God, as opposed to man’s faith in, fellowship with and dependence upon his Creator. As man develops these hidden powers that were part of Adam’s natural mental, psychic, and physical abilities, mankind increasingly feels more Godlike. Man’s independence from his Creator Yahweh God, makes him more vulnerable and more dependent upon Satan. (Cf. verses in Scripture about the fall, 1 Cor. 15:4,5,46, how man is a combination of spirit, body, soul in 1 Thes. 5:23, and how Satan’s system will do trade in the souls & the power of the souls of men, REV 18:11-13.)

Due to the corruption of man, God doesn’t want to develop these abilities. For instance, atomic power may make man powerful, but man has not developed spiritually enough for these abilities to be used in a Godly fashion. Mankind, according to the Bible, is not ready for these abilities, until mankind is on a higher spiritual walk with God. Today, mankind lacks the authority from God to use occult powers. Mankind’s flirtation with occult powers, is similar to the teenage boy who is disobedient to his father’s guidelines and uses his new sexual powers before he has learned responsibility and how to use his new power responsibly. We are not to be ignorant of Satan’s devices.

Understanding about these powers, just as the teenage boy understanding about sexuality in a constructive way, is not the same as the irresponsible use of these powers. One of the most dangerous, ensnaring spirits, is the Spirit of Gambling. The Illuminati know that if they can get a man hooked on gambling, that gambling will bring in every evil spirit with it. When a man is hooked on gambling he will do anything. Gambling introduces covetousness, greed and lust. A man with big gambling debts will murder, sell his children, lie, deceive, steal, etc.

This is not simply the two authors’ opinions, but the experience of the Illuminati in working with human nature. When the Illuminati want to destroy a lineage, they will purposefully try to get a man or woman in that lineage hooked on gambling. That will begin a cycle of evil spirits being passed down for generations. In order, to introduce the gambling spirit into society on a mass scale, they are working off of several traumas. The rejection, abuse, lack of power and lack of respect that the American Indians received from the White man, has opened the American Indians up to accepting the lie that opening gambling institutions on their reservation lands is a good thing.

The American Indian is gaining back some power and money, but their gambling operations will actually lead them into further bondage. The state governments are finding it hard to finance projects, and their manufactured hardship is also opening the door to state run gambling. Again we see the trauma, and the subsequent programming lie being done on a mass scale. Once the gambling spirit is entrenched, it will continue to strengthen its control over people and society. These things are well-conceived spiritual operations that are blindsiding Americans because “evil” spirits are no longer politically correct to talk about.

Illuminati Monarch slaves, such as a Mother of Darkness or Grande Master, are given occult powers. They are also frequently connected to gambling–they will have alters who like to gamble. Rather than being activities of power and opportunity, occult power & gambling are really activities that ensnare people. The symbol that the Programmers use to symbolize the bondage loops that they construct is the infinity sign, the same sign that we saw on the front of Billy Graham’s Decision magazine.

CHAPTER 11 

SCIENCE No. 11 –

INTERNAL CONTROLS

A – TEACHING OCCULT PHILOSOPHIES

Learning plays an important part in perception. The Programmers try to get their victims to subscribe to philosophies and ideas that will make it hard for them to rebel against their controllers. This is what is termed indoctrination. The same methods of teaching that others find useful are employed. Ways of thinking are incorporated by the slave via handlers, programmers, and the cult they belong to. Everyone tries in their own way to make sense of life. This is a natural brain function, so that the human mind can understand how to deal with the future. The mind takes raw data, and then applies some type of logic, and comes to conclusions.

Once accepted these conclusions can be as hard as nails, and they will defy any attempt to change them, even in the light of new evidence. If the Programmer is smart enough, he can get an alter to logically believe anything. Once the belief is embedded, it will remain there tenaciously. In the Illuminati, ‘great” masters and adepts teach “hidden mysteries”. The slave feels the authority that emanates from this teacher with special gifts and abilities. The slave is hardly in a position to question the teachings being given from on high. Circular reasoning, lies, and other tricks are used to convince the person that the occult world is true. For instance, “God abandoned you, therefore you need to cling to us, the only ones who would see any use in you.” (The truth is that the cult staged a crisis where their actor playing God abandoned the child to the cult’s abusiveness.

The whole event was simply cult abuse–with God taking the blame.) “We are trying to fashion a better man, a man with far more capabilities than before, with better genetics. Those who oppose us, are trying to keep humankind back in the dark ages.” This is circular reasoning and outright lies. (They are not interested in helping mankind, only destroying it.) To make occult philosophies more palatable, the occult world attacks the character of anyone whose life would dispute their false claims. They also use a great deal of rationalization, where the end justifies the means. Many slaves have had to sit and listen to their masters rationalize their brutality.

Within the Illuminati, ranks are achieved with much learning and ritual. Within the Temple of Set, a member is required to read certain books. Fritz, the co-author has a list of books a Temple of Set member is asked to read, with the comments attached by the Temple of Set to each suggested title. In their suggested/required reading Category 19 entitled “The Metamind” is Metropolis by Thea von Harbou. Their comments are “An Expressionistic portrait of a negative utopia in which humans are controlled by machines.. .the basis for many electronic/audio-visual ritual techniques employed by the Church of Satan and further developed by the Temple of Set.” (p. C21-2) Another is Physical Control of the Mind: Towards a Psychocivilized Society by Jose M.R. Delgado.

Their comments, “Delgado, Professor of Physiology at Yale University, is one of the most distinguished authorities in the field of Electrical/chemical Stimulation of the Brain (ESB). This book is necessarily dated, but it is so well-written that it deserves to be perused as a preface to more recent works on the subject.” (p.C-16?-2) The Psychology of Anomalous Experience by Graham Reed. Their comments, “This book addresses unusual, irregular, and puzzling experiences- deja’vu, illusions, delusions, hallucinations, etc.-in terms of the mind’s normal psychological processes of gathering, monitoring, processing, and storing information.” (ibid.)

This is just a brief look to illustrate to the reader that leaders of groups like the Temple of Set are avid students of mind-control. (An almost complete membership list of this group at one point in time, is provided in Appendix A.) The librarian of the Multnomah County Detention Ctr. shared with co-author Fritz that Sheila, formerly second-in-command of the Bhagwan Shree Rajneesh’s commune at Antelope, OR studied, via jail/prison interlibrary loan, books on Hitler’s mind-control techniques. Many other examples could be given of how mind-control is being studied and taught by these groups.

One more book on the Temple of Set’s reading list would be worthy to point out, The Psychology of Man’s Possible Evolution by Peter D. Ouspensky. Their comments, “Should be read especially by those members whose magical ability is hampered by flaws in their balance factor….A series of lectures which explain the Gurdjieff approach to the concept better than G. himself was able to do.” There is an important link between Gurdjieff, mind-control, MPD, etc. but the subject is big and needs to be further investigated. Co-author Fritz has been investigating this link, including talking with leaders of the most successful Gurdjieff commune. As with so many groups, what you see, is not what you get.

TEACHING THE IDEOLOGIES OF WAR

One of the ways to control a person is to get them angry and then channel that hate. Wars have been used for centuries by the oligarchies that run things to control their people. Right now, the New World Order is carrying out a Drug War, an Environmental War, and a Bosnian conflict for the express purpose in their own plans to control us. They have a mock-alien invasion planned to further justify more control over our lives. Over the years mankind has created an entire industry around warfare.

There are long traditions within military units, that for some reason must be “upheld” by the men who serve in those units. When people buy into the philosophies of war, they can generally be persuaded to give up or do anything to contribute to that war. After all, any sacrifice will be minor compare to the large numbers of bodies that will end up dead. One of the large purposes of the Monarch type of trauma-based mind-control is to produce robotic soldiers who will do anything. Normal military training is usually sufficient for most military needs, so it is clear that Monarch slaves have some ulterior uses that the military doesn’t want the public to know about.

VARIOUS DELTA FORCES

The military as well as other groups have created numerous delta teams, delta forces, delta groups etc.

DELTA ASSASSINATION TEAMS

These teams are projects that the Satanic Hierarchy and the CIA collaborated together on. The programming that was placed into people was ingenious and very complex. As the program progressed over the years, the programming became more sophisticated and past mistakes were improved upon. The Delta Teams were programmed to carry out various assignments such as political assassinations. The members of these teams are housewives and other ordinary people who were programmed years ago. The Delta Teams are part of the CIA’s psychic warfare bag of tricks. The CIA works so closely with the military that the Delta Force is easily expected to be tied in with the CIA & U.S. intelligence.

DELTA FORCE

The system tapped Frank Burns to create the Delta Force. Frank Burns was a Green Beret. What kind of things did Frank get involved with AFTER joining the military? Hold on. Frank Burns was an SDS (Students for a Democratic Society–an Illuminati organization) organizer. He was also deep into Zen Buddhism, which is the same as mysticism. Frank Burns as an officer also studied under the Esalen Institute. The Esalen Institute is at Big Sur, California and is the American equivalent of the infamous Tavistock Institute. The Esalen Institute created “sensitivity training” programs for the business world under the title “Organizational Development (OD). Esalen people were brought in to Fort Ord where Frank Burns was the commander and began training people.

The army promoted Burns to work in the Chief of Staffs office as an “senior organizational effectiveness consultant”, which allowed Burns to introduce Esalen programs all through the army. This could not have accidentally happened. Frank Burns in a conversation with a two-star General about the need for “wholistic” soldiers coined the slogan “Be all that you can be in the army.” Burns phraseology began the army’s recruiting slogan. It refers to the Human Potential Movement that the army has incorporated from the New Age movement. The army is moving toward becoming an occult fighting force that practices witchcraft with its warfare.

Some of the units moving that direction are Psy-Op operations, which has included Satanists within its officers. The Delta Force network of various Generals and other high ranking officers is merely one facet of the drive by the Illuminati to transform the American army into something akin to occultic warriors that will be as fierce as the Nazi Death head units. Bear in mind that George Bush, commander-in-chief of Burn’s Armed Forces has come from an Illuminati family/ & the Ill. Skull & Bones chapter that was part of the secret support for Hitler.

They have been using as an insignia what they themselves (the Skull & Boners) call “the Death Head”. It is not surprising then that support for the Delta Team activities has come from the very top. Frank Burns set out to create a warrior monk. Lt. Col. Jim Channon, in Delta Forces, also put forward the idea. Channon visited more than 130 New Age groups in California doing what was called “social experimentation.” It is an idea that the occult have repeatedly carried out. Hitler’s S.S. were an special elite group of warrior monks from which about 3,000 went through religious initiations. (As the war progressed the primary focus of the S.S. shifted from being the Black Order to merely being a reliable military group called the Waffen SS.)

There were 3 levels of initiation, the last reserved for the hard-core Satanists at the top. The Nazi initiation seems to have been an attempt to get the force of the Vril. The Ordensburgen (Castles of the Order) were training centers for the elite Nazis, including the S.S. (Having been in the military, I know first hand that the success of the S.S. and Waffen S.S. units in being fierce warriors is attributed by some of our leading military men to their training to be warrior-monks.) One group of the S.S. called Knights of Poseidon volunteered themselves for castration, in an experiment to change them back to the supermen of the mythical and magical Hyperborea. Some of the best Sufi organizations were warrior monks. Burns and his Task Force Delta generated the First Earth Battalion, which is an occult military unit trained in martial arts, and witchcraft. Men who are selected for First Earth Battalion are given an occult initiation which includes the following oath:

“I have the capacity and therefore the duty to contribute to the development of myself, my associates, and our planet, simultaneously now! I take personal responsibility for generating evolutionary conspiracies as a regular part of my work. I will select and create conspiratorial mechanisms that are not costly in time or resources because I am aware of the five channels available to me (such as radio, television, and word of mouth.) I will organize a self-supporting high commando group that will create and perform evolutionary breakthrough actions on behalf of people and planet. One people, one planet. I will then pass this concept on to others who are capable of generating further self-organizing commando teams.”

What ever happened to defending this nation? Military units such as the First Earth Battalion although they are supported by American tax dollars are not here to protect America. They are global minded. They are here to protect an occult world government. They are out there actively promoting the New World Order. Several years ago, Egendorf states that $4.5 million (which came from you and I, and other Americans) had already been spent on Delta Force’s 80 different projects. The Green Berets is another organization that has been heavily targeted by the Satanists, to indoctrinate and recruit. The Green Berets are increasingly moving toward being warrior-monk group.

Many of them are now programmed multiples. One man who is being looked up to by many American Patriots and Christian Patriots as the leader to help them oppose the New World Order is Bo Gritz. He was a recent presidential candidate. Bo Gritz was a Green Beret and a Delta Force commander. Bo Gritz is very proud of the fact that he wrote the manual for the Delta Forces. He also worked for the CIA. Bo Gritz is one of the military’s best programmed multiples, and perhaps one of the most dangerous. Insiders have told me he IS the most dangerous. Numerous insiders both for and against Bo, have talked about Bo Gritz, and that he is a programmed multiple. According to Bo Gritz’s campaign literature for President he was a commander in Delta Forces. Reproduced on a previous page is Bo’s own presidential campaign literature where he states that he is “Intelligence Officer & Reconnaissance Chief, Delta Force.”

He is also “Chief, Special Activities, U.S. Army General Staff, the Pentagon” and “Principle Agent, National Security Council, Intelligence Support Activity”. Under qualifications Bo states that he is a “Security & Counter-terrorist Specialist.” Within the government, they are already referring to Christians who are against the NWO as terrorists. Bo is their greatest counter-intelligence counter-terrorist they have. He came in like a storm and took control of the Patriot movement, and it has been like pulling teeth to warn patriots about who he is.

Bo Gritz himself was a Green Beret, and was used to assassinate 300 people. His blood lust caused him at one point during the Vietnam War to shoot 30 prisoners in cold blood. I also heard Bo talk about say being Temple recommend Mormon. That means he was at that time in good standing with the LDS Mormon church so that he could go to the Temple and participate in its rituals. Those who are alert realize that the temple rituals are like Masonic and Witchcraft rituals. Now he is no longer a Mormon. But he still continues in the military philosophy he believes in. Bo Gritz is going around the nation teaching SPIKE training to anyone who wants martial arts skills. Bo has done an excellent job in identifying for the New World Order every person in the nation who could threaten their plans for a martial law NWO takeover.

Bo Gritz likes to call attention that he is one of this country’s foremost counter-terrorist agents. This is true. The New World Order believes patriots and Christians are terrorists, because they stand in the way of the world’s acceptance of their world dictator. Bo Gritz has done a great deal to infiltrate and neutralize the opposition to the New World Order. He has been their best counter-terrorist agent.

B – INTERNAL COMPUTERS — PERFECT DELEGATION; INTERNAL COMPUTERS WHICH AUTO-CONTROL A SLAVE

If a master has to constantly spend time whipping and motivating his slave, as well as forever watching that the slave doesn’t escape or do shoddy work, or physically or verbally injure the master, then controlling the slave can end up to be a full time job. When the master gets too much involved in the control process, he ceases to be master, and becomes a slave to the control process. The intelligence agencies knew that they would have to create mind control slaves who could police themselves. If the master has to constantly guard his slave, the slave will be more trouble than he is worth. Many successful people have gained their success because they knew how to delegate.

The most successful supervisor is the one who can delegate the best. The programmers had to find ways to cut their supervisory requirements to the bone if they were to make owning a Monarch slave worthwhile. The method chosen was to build “computers” into the slave’s mind that would internally regulate everything. They do this by taking hundreds of the alters and dehumanizing them and turning them into parts of a computer. For instance, the shutter on the All-seeing eye of the computer, which is seen in the mind like a camera shutter, is a child alter who job is to open and shut. (Another primal part is inside the eye’s pupil.) This shutter part knows what goes on in all the system subconsciously but if discovered by a therapist and pulled to the front of the mind will not be able to vocalize about the system.

The software for this “computer” could be programmed into it, and all the individual programming of every alter can then be tied back to the computer. In other words, each alter would be programmed on how to view life, to act, to think, and to function in their job. This programming would be linked to a computer. The programmers invented the perfect method to decentralize their control over their slaves and yet still supervise with the tightest of control. Each alter is linked to a computer (internal-not an external one) built from a foundation of fear and trauma. Since each section of alters was to remain secret, each section of alters for a slave is given its own computer, and then linking computers were built to link the various sections, and then finally a major backup computer is built, and then finally the internal Beast computer.

Bear in mind that this is all built internally in the mind of the victim. We are not talking about actual physical computers built out of physical microchips, wires, condensers etc. If the programmer concentrates on a single point when giving instructions he will get better results. Rather than complicating things for the slave, you gain power over the slave (and any subordinate) if you can give simple clear instructions. For this reason, a large share of the alters in an alter system are given very clear straight forward jobs. Because their jobs are so straightforward, these alters will often remain fragments, rather than alter parts with full blown personalities. The programmers don’t cloud the issue. An undeveloped alter will be given one single clear, basic job.

By stringing 1,000’s of alters together with single tasks, a highly sensitive system of alters can be created. Each piece of the System is separated by some degree of dissociation to make it a separate piece. By dividing the mind so much, it is incapable of fighting what has been done to itself. Before we begin describing the technical details of an internal computer, bear in mind that every Monarch System is unique and yet they all follow certain patterns & methodologies. Most of the models for the first few decades follow these patterns, some of the newer ones have more updated imagery.

POWER SOURCES

In an Illuminati System, a computer is created for each section of alters. That computer will be given a “power source”, which if unscrewed like a light bulb will go out. The light from one of these power sources might be emerald blue or emerald green or other color. The reader may want to refer to chapter 4 for the codes to understand the structuring of the various computers and systems.

COLOR CODES & RIBBONS

In a standard 13x13x13 Illuminati alter system, 13 colors were used, and each computer was given a color. These would be pink, orange, yellow, white, red, brown, blue, green, black, purple, silver, gold and platinum, and clear. Color programming is reported to have been developed at UCLA. Whatever the case, Systems all over the United States have color programming. The hierarchy of colors in a System is often as follows (from top power down): Platinum, Gold, Silver, Purple, Black, Red, Green, Brown, White, Orange, Yellow, Pink. Clear is also used as a color for secret areas of the system. This hierarchy of color coding can be switched. The internal programmers can reassign colors if they need to, in order to protect the programming. Alters, sections, and parts of the computer are all color coded. The color coding for alters is not the same just because the alters are in the same section.

The color coding within the Illuminati Mind Control is fairly consistent, however a sample of an alternative Illuminati color scheme will also be provided.

A survey of colors is as follows:

•   CLEAR. Secret or shell alters who can take on any color are coded clear. These are alters who serve as images or as a stage for other alters. This would include “Guardian of the Vail” alters.

•   GOLD. This color is for the supreme leadership in the System, which includes the Grand Druid Council.

•   SILVER. This color is for the Satanic alters who perform high level Satanic rituals. The Mothers of Darkness have silver coding.

•   PURPLE. These alters see themselves as the abusers, rather than the Illuminati. These alters were involved with the programming. They have been taught to forget the abuse and to reframe it in their mind as training.

•   BLACK. These alters were born out of Satanic ritual, and are Moon children. The Delta and Beta alters are black coded. They do the dirty work for the cult, such as blackmail and assassination.

•   RED. These altars see themselves as witches. They were born out of witchcraft ritual, believe they have great spiritual power, and tend to deny that they have been abused.

•   GREEN or EMERALD GREEN. These cat altars recognize they have been abused. They still see themselves as belonging to the cult family, and deny that they have been abused to protect their cult family.

•   BLUE ALTERS. Clones, armies and the ribbons appear to have blue coding. These alters will go so far as to hurt the body to protect it from leaking information or deprogramming.

•   WHITE. ‘These are Atlantean alters who have been given Aryan type racial nonsense to think they are superior. They believe in genetic engineering, and a master race.

•   ORANGE. These special protector alters are scouts who warn of danger from internal or external threats.

•   YELLOW. These are the strong Christian alters of which there will only be a few in the System. They help serve as a balancing point to control the System as well as to hide what the System is all about.

•   PINK. These are core related alters. They maintain the true feelings of the true self apart from the cult programming and the cult family’s programming. These alters are viewed as weak because they are emotional and often break down and weep. They are fragile emotionally.

An alternative color scheme that is used:

•   DARK EMERALD GREEN. This color is assigned to the AntiChrist-Satan alter(s). Green is the occult color for Satan and happens to be the most sacred color. Few people outside of Satanists know that Green is more sacred for them than any other color.

•   LIGHT GREEN. The gods and goddess alters which are triads which function in

Illuminati ceremonies get this color coding.

•   WHITE. The internal programmers who come around in white robes get this color assigned to them, as if they are doctors or angels of light.

•   RED. Sexual alters are given the natural color of sex and arousal red.

•   BLACK. Connecting alters that are Nexus alters between various system parts.

•   PINK. Reporting alters.

•   DARK BLUE. Non hierarchy cult alters.

•   LIGHT BLUE. Alters in charge of the way the system runs, such as the judges.

•   YELLOW. Alters which are ritually and sexually twinned with alters of other systems.

•   ORANGE. Guard alters which are heavily programmed for obedience.

•   VIOLET-PURPLE. Front alters and small child alters placed into boxes.

•   CLEAR. Shell alters to deceive the outside world.

•   GOLD. The traumatized alters upon which the programming is built on.

Joseph Mengele and the programmers who worked with and under him, used a large dollhouse with 26 rooms. Each of the rooms were painted with one of the 13 different colors in order to build into the child’s mind, the 13 front and the 13 back computers. The internal computers worked off of color codes, as well as other codes. A dollhouse was used to instill into the child’s minds the compartments of the computer.

Each room was done up in a different color. One particular room was a secret room, and this represents the secret world of Petra which is hidden behind two large rocks. This secret world is coded the color clear. Besides the special color clear, the following colors appear in the system: Gold, Silver, Purple, Black, Red, Green, Blue, Brown, White, Orange, Yellow, and Pink. Each color has meaning and a rank. Just as the hour glasses could be turned, the color coding can be switched in rank. This is why in some systems there is a “Computer Operator Black”, a “Computer Operator Green”, and a “Computer Operator Purple”, etc. During the programming a black box with needles and wires which attach to the body for electroshock is used. While electro shocking the victim, colored scarfs coming out of a box are showed to the child.

The scarfs would help form the imagery needed to build colored ribbons internally. Alters would be created using the Tall Book of Make Believe story of the Pancake people. Using this as a base or foundation, the alters would then be dehumanized one step further into thinking they were ribbons–such as ticker tape, which could transmit information from one computer to another area of the mind. The Ribbons had the ability to travel between the different levels and to transmit messages through the System, especially to the computers.

It is believed they could do this because they were spirit. When a System is accessed by a programmer, one procedure is to obtain a Ribbon alter and then inform the Ribbon what he wants. The ribbons transmit messages to the internal computers. The ribbons on older systems use morse code. Who are the Ribbons? The Ribbons are the beginning of the Luciferian alter-like demons and alters. They are primarily the message bearers from the computers to the different computers, levels and alters. The Ribbons might have angelic names (Michael, Gabriel, etc.).

The word angel means messenger. The ribbons serve a very similar function. They transmit ticker tape with morse code messages. They are at work most of the time for a System. A sample cover story for what they guard–which is the main computer with the gems and the core, is that the ribbons guard the System’s “Garden of Eden”. Some more of the cover story that may be given is this: Ribbons were supposedly formed out of the dust of the ground and were placed in the Garden of Eden to create every pleasant tree. (See Genesis 1.) The ribbons relate to the Tree of Life. But to eat of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil will cause death.

The name of the first river of four in the garden is Pashon. Out of the first river come four heads. The River Pashon has gold, ballium, onyx, rubies, diamonds and precious stones. These gems are the programs the dwarfs mine. If the System has charismatic programming, the alters will have porcelain face programming. In this case each ribbon’s color will match the color of the stones in the masks–that is yellow, white, blue, green, purple, red and black. The colors of the ribbons correlate or match the colors of the Dollhouse rooms. What do ribbons do? The Ribbons serve the programmers and the computers, who in turn serve the evil master Spirits. Things that the Ribbons do for the computers have been identified as follows:

a. The Ribbons eat from the system’s internal “Tree of Good and Evil”.,

b. Ribbon programming consists of several things–where they reside, who they are and what they are to protect.,

c. Ribbons must protect the computers in order to protect their own life.

The Ribbons will be programmed to believe that reversing the computer will reverse the Ribbons’ life. The ribbons themselves operate with mechanical hearts (not human hearts). The cover stories may include the following: All Ribbons are hid behind a little girl, who is a front for them & who tells the creation story. The little girl will tell the creation story which included the Ribbons. Behind her runs a silver cord. The silver cord has to do with heart programming. The silver cord has 3 strands that cannot be broken as per ECL 4:12. This silver cord goes off if the Ribbons are touched.

Ribbons are set up so that suicide programming is triggered if they are cut. Actually, french braiding conceals a 4th strand. In review as stated, during the programming, a box with colored scarfs was shown the child while severe electro-shock was given to the body. A colored scarf represents a ribbon which runs a message from a colored room to a similar colored alter. In a System which is structured into families and cities and worlds and sections, these “geographically different” structures in the mind of the victim can be connected via the color coding. In other words, the alters are structured into a 3-D cube structure. Then a fourth dimension (the color coding) is added to tie in all of the three dimensions. A central computer was placed in at the bottom of the mind.

Using various techniques the victim is brought to the deepest altered state possible, and a computer is built into the mind via hypnosis and alters. This can be done by freezing the entire body and just keeping the head active. Or it can be done by bringing the body to a comatose state where the heart is beating faintly. This step can only be done under the strictest medical supervision. The memory storage area for the computers include the Emerald City Library (staying with the Wizard of Oz theme) which contains alters who only function is to memorize & retain with photographic memories pages and pages of information.

The layout with codes of the entire system can be stored in a storage bank, so the programmer could access this area if his own records were lost. The libraries contain the historical genealogies of satanic iniquity from early ancient times to present. This ancient occult information has been reported by at least half a dozen Illuminati slaves as being retained internally by demons.

HOW MONARCH SLAVES ARE BEING DESIGNED TO INTERFACE WITH THE UNIX SYSTEM OF THE BEAST COMPUTERS

In line with what is being done by the Illuminati around the world with their network of computers–the computers have access codes similar to 666 666 666, and back out and close down codes similar to 999 999 999. These are the codes that the UNIX universal system uses, and the Monarch slaves are being created with codes that interface with the UNIX system for computers. (On some systems if the computer is shutdown it will request an input code of 666fff666fff666fff666… This can then be reversed F6F6F6F6F6F6F6F6F6F6.)

The UNIX system is being used to allow the New World Order’s big BEAST computers to communicate with any known computer, including the minds of their Monarch mind-controlled slaves. In the 1960s, the U.S. Department of Defense began linking computers together into a superhighway now developed into the Internet. Hundreds of thousands of computers around the world are tied in. Like buildings in a city, each computer has its own unique address.

Most of these addresses are registered at the Network Information Center in Menlo Park, CA. Individuals can also be registered at the NIC too. The U.S. Military links into the system with their Arpanet and Milnet networks, which tie together such divergent things as MIT computers, West Point computers, NORAD computers, Alr Force Systems Command Space Division computers at El Segundo, CA and U.S. Army DARCOM at Seckenheim, Ger. (to name a few).

These are all being tied together to form one vast electronic brain. There are nine secret BEAST computers of the New World Order, at the time this was written. “Big Bertha” is the nickname of the BEAST computer located at the secret military installation called Dreamland at the secret Groom Lake, NV test site facility. Papoose Lake is referred to as S-4. The other super-secret facilities in the area are named S-2, 8-6, and S-66. This area has become the Illuminati’s prime programming facility for turning out Monarch slaves, and the Monarch slaves which are turned out from this area have turned out to be the worst basket cases. In other words the programming is very severe which is carried out in this area.

This area has also been used for the space program, for the U-2 & SR-71, for the CIA’s A-12 spy plane, for the Stealth fighters (Lockheed F-1 17A Attack plane) and bombers, the Aurora, and for the U.S. government’s “Above Top Secret” flying saucers. The Big Bertha computer (named after the Illuminati Mother-of-Darkness Bertha Krupp) can be talked to in half a dozen languages and will answer a person back in the language they speak.

On a daily basis, airplanes fly into the Groom Lake facility. The callname of flights bringing workers and people go by the call name “Janet”. About 12 Janet flights come into the facility everyday. These flights are usually Boeing 737s and arrive from places like a secure terminal run by EG&G at McCarran Alrport in Las Vegas and from the military’s Palmdale, CA facility. These 737s are unmarked except for a red stripe running down the fuselage. Large military C-130 arrive with cargo, and Illuminati dignitaries arrive in smaller twin-engine craft. Victims for the programming are brought in via planes, & other routes.

One of the BEAST computers occupies three floors of the headquarters of the European Economic Community building in Brussels, not far from the important Illuminati Mother-of-Darkness worldwide headquarters castle near the Fr.-Bel. border near Muno, Belgium. Another BEAST computer is in Luxembourg. In observing the operations of the Illuminati, it has been seen that telephone area codes are used as part of a mind-controlled slave’s code. We do not understand everything about their codes, but it does tie in with other things that are happening. Every person in the world has been assigned an 18 digit tracking number, which consists of 3 groups of 6 numbers.

The first 3 numbers assigned in the BEAST computer to everyone are 666. The next is one’s national code. The U.S. national code is 110. Then the next 3 numbers are you telephone area code, and then finally your 9 digit Social Security number. The code then is 666 + Nation code + Tel. area code + social security no. = BEAST I.D. no. for an individual. According to Dwight Kinman’s book The World’s Last Dictator, 2nd ed., (Woodburn, OR: Solid Rock Books, p. 256) VISA has already begun issuing VISA cards using the BEAST 18 digit number. When an American makes a bank transaction on an autoteller within a matter of seconds the BEAST has been informed of the activity. These computers use UNIX. The particular programs for the economic transactions just described are a worldwide computer network called SWIFT (Society For Worldwide Interbank Financial Transactions).

The SWIFT works off of the UNIX system and can communicate with any computer. It was developed by AT&T and uses C language. (Bear in mind that there are dialects of UNIX, such as the standard AT&T UNIX and for instance Berkeley UNIX. The UNIX system uses both timesharing and multitasking. The mind of a Monarch slave also does both multitasking and time sharing. One of the nice UNIX features, is “protected memory”, which is also part of the Monarch programming.

A kernal is what the UNIX programmers call a “protected person”. It is very similar to the internal “person” (alter) who helps the Monarch slave’s programming functions. The big item about UNIX is that it has permissions granted. This is similar to the Monarch programming. Permissions are granted to 3 types of entities. The Top Programmer or “god” as he is called, of the UNIX System receives what is called the individual permission. The next permission is called group permission, and it is given to insiders who work with the system. The final permission type is the world, which has very limited access. The parallel between this and the Monarch programming is surprising. In some cases the programmers may have matched things on a one-to-one correspondence.

The Monarch program also has a Top Programmer who is called “god” to the System. He has total control over the system. His programming permissions can not be deprogrammed out by others who might want to usurp his power. Hidden from the casual user of the UNIX system are the Daemons and Demons. The UNIX programmers decided to use the old English spelling for demon = Daemon. These are computer processes which work secretly behind the scenes and are given actual demonic names–some corresponding to actual names of historically known demons, such as Asmodeus. Asmodeus is also a demon which is placed into many Monarch slaves. In the UNIX system these demons are treated like persons in the computer’s user director. Demons in the computer system do not have to log onto the computer, but they work behind the scenes and are given the same powers that people users are given. They are set up in the same structure as how the computer treats people.

Permission in the UNIX system is granted using an 8 bit count with 0 through 7. The three kinds of permission are the read, write, and execute permissions. If no permission were granted in any way the UNIX system would indicate” “on the screen which means 000000 000 or nine 0’s. The super user called god is given the code 777 which means super user. However, the permission of 666 gives the user the power to everything the 777 permission gives, except that the 777 permission allows the god the master programmer) to execute not executable programs. The Postmaster Demon is the head demon, and his permission level in UNIX is 666. (In the Monarch Programming “Mr. Postman” is a code word used internationally.) The most important part of the BEAST system is its communication power.

The Electronic Mail System of the BEAST allows it to communicate worldwide, and along with electronic mail comes levels of permission to view or work with the electronic mail. The super user (god) is called Root. A programmer on the Beast must get permission. His program must get permission. That program that gives permission must also get permission. In other words, there are levels of permission that must be gone through. This is similar to the Monarch program. For instance, the alters personalities which would control the body during Illuminati gatherings have very tight access permission. It is very hard to access these hierarchy personalities. Both the UNIX system (and the Monarch programming) creates “children” by “spinning”.

The “child” spins off. When the “child” is finished it is “killed” in UNIX lingo. When the programmers created child processes in the computer, they were having problems with the child processes killing the parent processes. The same type of problems have had to be dealt with in the Monarch programming. The initial programmer is often the biological parent of the child, and this parent is very responsible for extreme tortures being applied to the child who is being programmed–not to mention all of the expendable children, who are killed in front of the child to highlight the reality of the trauma. The natural reaction of the child being created is to hate the programmer. Naturally, the Monarch programming had to overcome that natural tendency, which it does very successfully.

The UNIX system uses an internal clock within its computer system. The UNIX clock is called CRON. CRON checks files to see if the programmer has put in any files to run. The UNIX system uses data bus lines, which are like the Monarch programming ribbons, which go through the system. These ribbons or data bus lines take information and commands from the computers to other computers. Within the UNIX system, insiders have revealed that the Daemon (Demon) processes of all the UNIX systems have a security flaw. That flaw is that the Postmaster Daemon has access to them in spite of who the god is of that particular UNIX computer system.

So while owners, who purchase UNIX systems think that they have exclusive control over their system, an external Postmaster Daemon coming from the Beast could use its permission levels to over ride the power of the local owner of the system. The Monarch system has a similar feature, the Illuminati programmers know how to access the base or primal anchors to the programming and yank out any programming they want. All the slaves of these lesser groups such as the CIA, Church of Satan, Mafia, etc. can all be reprogrammed rather quickly to serve the Illuminati, if they are not already due to the Illuminati programmers extra knowledge on how to get into the base programming. In these many ways, the UNIX system serves both real computers and also for the internal computers of some slaves’ mind. The slave’s system becomes a computer system.

It functions as a series of computers that are connected to the master computer which is sunk into the mind at the lowest hypnotic level, which is a level often placed even below an internal “hell pit”. To access the different computers, combinations of cards were used for the codes (numbers are also used. See Chapter 4.). Various parts of a Monarch system correspond to what any computer would have. A microprocessor register has 3 sections on a computer to make it functional. In Monarch Systems, you would find these 3 represented by 1. stored data in the library and alters with photographic memories, 2. an instruction section with codes, and 3. stacking mechanisms. Linked to all this were a crystal, clock, hour glasses, a compass and an entire demonic command structure. The eye in front of the big computer will be protected by legions of spirits.

The front big computer runs front quadrants and the back computer runs the deeper quadrants. The software so to speak for the Omega programming (computer) may be set up to include a stacking program called the Potter’s Wheel. The Potter’s Wheel is a misuse of the Bible, and is a type of programming that the Charismatic/pentecostal movement carries out. The Mormons and the Catholics have their own distinctive “software” programs. An initial stacking mechanism would work by telling alters to “Stand in Order according to rank and serial no.” Another code along with a hand signal would place the Gatekeeper alters up on the Potter’s wheel for their “creator” to work on them. A group of alters could be taught to go up on their Potter’s wheel by seeing a pattern of dominoes. It is whatever the programmer decides.

The dominoes were used for coding, but they also had the programming feature of being able to tie alters together so that if the System is tampered with out of sequence, a domino effect would take place. This domino effect is for one program to set off another program to set off another program. Soon the Monarch slave’s mind is trying to deal with dozens of suicide programs running simultaneously, along with perhaps other programs such as scrambling programs. For instance, one story line used is the mice run up and down and open up new levels of programming and are tied to the pendulum/clock mechanism.

The mice can activate the hour glass, and a gold-winged green skirted fairy Whisper balances the hour glass on her wings. If the slave goes toward freedom, the slave’s mind triggers programs of all kinds, and the mind ends up not knowing if it was coming or going with all the different programs which activate. A more exhaustive look at all the craziness and activity of the Omega & Gamma programs which activate to defend the Illuminati’s Mind Control are given in other chapters. The programming has been designed that if it was taken out improperly, it is to come back Seven times Seven stronger. This is also a clue that the programming is partly a demonic manifestation, cf. MT 12:43-45 et al.

COMPONENTS OF THE CONTROLS

At the center of the System are the mechanisms that control it, such as the Master Computer, the All-Seeing Eye, the Compass, the Master Clock, and the Quadrants that tie in together. The System may have 3 hourglasses spinning on axes. These hour glasses can also be called matrixes, which are on your standard 3 axes, a X axis, a Y axis & a Z axis. The worlds are various sections of these matrixes.

There are backup worlds & mirror image worlds. Occasionally, there will be a double system. Some of the more important alter System are even far more complex than a double System or a double Double System. Each alter is split so that every alter has another alter created from it. Then there are demonic doubles–demonic mirror images in the System.

The double images shown in the picture are very real when describing our System. Some therapists have noticed “Satanic Guardian Angels” which talk to their patients. They do not know what to make of these. Some classify them as hallucinations, because they do not have any room in their belief system for demonology. These are the demons that do control the multiple’s mind. Thor, with his huge hammer is a painful demon. Thor’s image is made of cast iron & carried an iron mallet. Thor is a black strong figure. When his hammer strikes, the slave gets split brain headaches. Programmers can use the story of the Giant with the Hammer in the Ozma of Oz book (pp. 141-155) to give the imagery when programming. A special series of sweeping motions with both hands will relieve the split brain programming, but some alters can only tolerate these hand signals being done by the master.

By the way, Thor is an important protector in Satanic/occult beliefs, & the religion of Thor now has equal stature/popularity in Germany as the Lutheran church. The programs are put into a System and given codes. These programs use Greek, Hebrew and Druidic letters (or other esoteric languages) in their activation codes. Actually, these alphabets also are the way these people numbered with, and the Greek, Hebrew & Druid letters were used as numbers.

These programs could be called Utility Programs, because they function much like the utility programs of a computer. Along with all the programming comes cover programming. Generally, front stories cover almost everything in a System. Dominos have been used in Monarch programming as the basis for what is called a “Mother Board” in actual computers. Telephone tones key in on a slave’s computer matrix. At times, telephone tones in everyday life will make slaves accidentally wacky. All computers run off of base 2–which uses the numbers 0, and 1. 0 and 1 can be represented as on and off. In the programming, they were represented by “He Loves Me”, “He Loves Me Not.” The Programmers, especially Dr. Mengele, enjoyed taking a daisy and pulling its petals off one at a time. First petal, “I love you”. Second Petal, “I love you not.”

IF the last daisy petal was “I love you not–then the child was dramatically killed in front of other children to be programmed. The Illuminati’s method of death–skinning alive–has been developed into a fine art, for both programming and ceremonies. A drawing of this skinning procedure by a witness is on pg. 338. The daisy game, which was scary for a child, heightened the victim’s attention. Matrixes were built upon this deadly game. How did it feel to be programmed with Mengele’s “I love you, I love you not” programming? A victim recalls, “The child was place in a cage exposed and naked. The low voltage wires were rigged to the metal of the cage.

The child experienced a continual erratic or sporadic prolonged voltage of shock until the heart would pulsate and the anxiety level of the child became out of control. “Then the Dr. would enter the scene with his sneering taunting smile while holding a daisy in his hands. The sporadic voltage would continue to flow through the child’s body. As the shock continued, the Dr. stood before the child pulling petals off the daisy. His only communication was voiced in these words, “LOVE YOU, LOVE YOU NOT, LOVE YOU, LOVE YOU NOT,” while pulling off the daisy petals. This action would drive the child crazy because the child knows full well if that last petal is pulled off it meant death. The child that is not loved is skinned alive before the other children. “…we can now begin to understand that the expendable children were in other cages placed all around us for the eye to see.

They went through the same process as we watched. When the last petal of the daisy was pulled from the flower they were killed. Then the terror of what we had just experienced through the seeing and hearing, let us know we were next, but when? By the time the doctor got to “He loves me not” some children no longer knew fear. Their ashes were taken from the crematorium and used in the garden for fertilizer, as a reminder to all what happens to unloved children. “In the clinical room, the lights were used to program the day’s events. The bright light continually flashed starting with 7 lights, then six dots, then five dots, then four dots, then three, then two dots, then 1 dot. In the blindness of the lights, we could hear the doctor’s voice, “LOVE YOU, LOVE YOU NOT.” over and over again.

A child could have a false trust when the lights flashed 7 dots. By the time one dot was flashing, the child’s terror had once again risen. The doctor never pulled the last petal off for us, but we can’t forget how he teased us. He smiled and walked away, ‘NO, I LOVE YOU.’ and walked away.” If we use L=I love you and N=I love you not we can build the following matrix for the internal computer:

L	N	L	N	L	N
1	2	3	4	5	6
2	3	4	5	6	1
3	4	5	6	1	2
4	5	6	1	2	3
5	6	1	2	3	4
6	1	2	3	4	5

This type of configuration can even be tied to color programming, and to dominoes, where the numbers are represented as the dots on a domino. By making numbers into dots–the numbers can be represented by lights in the same patterns of black domino dots. This means that dominos can be used to program a child, and who would suspect anything about dominoes?

Another thing that lends itself well to use as a programming code are a deck of cards. Many slaves have this. It can be tied in with the Alice In Wonderland story. When cards are used, a section (also called a world or city) of alters will be given its own computer. To access that computer, a code consisting of several things including 2 cards can be used. In review of what Chapter 4 said about codes, often double codes are employed–what is meant by that is that suppose we have 13 important alters in a section. They will designate each of these “A” alters.

Then they number them each 1 through 13. But then they will double code them so that as we count up, we also count down. Then they attach a generic level number to them, say 2,000. So putting this together we have Emerald Green 2001-13a for our first alter, then next is Emerald Green 2002-12a, the next is Emerald Green 2003-11a, and so on. Then the magical name of the alter or the Tribal name of the alter can be attached onto this to complete an access code.

While it seems perhaps complex at first, all an alter is remembering is a color, a common section no. and their rank no. and their file letter, and their magical name. (The name to pull them up–will not be their name for public use.) Alice In Wonderland, the Wizard of Oz and the Tall Book of Make Believe played a fundamental role as “software” in a System. The Wizard of Oz stories are often used to show how & what structures to put in the small victim’s internal world. The stories even teach HOW to create an internal world and its parts. Some of the T.V. shows & movies, which served as Monarch programming scripts (i.e. the software) include:

•   Batman

•   Bewitched

•   Bobby’s World Cartoons (deliberate triggers)

•   Dameon/Omen movies

•   Disney movies (all of them, some with deliberate triggers)

•   Duck Tails Cartoon (deliberate triggers)

•   ET (used in alien programming)

•   Fantasy Island (deliberate triggers)

•   Ghost Busters (used for “who ya’ gonna call” theme)

•   Love Boat (used for mind control of cruise prostitutes)

•   My Fair Lady (finishing school for slaves, such as Youngstown, OH)

•   Star Wars

•   Steven King Horror Movies

•   Tiny Toons Cartoons of Steven Speilberg (deliberate triggers)

•   Wizard of Oz movies

Some of the books which were used as programming scripts, which haven’t been mentioned yet, are the Dead Sea Scrolls, the Egyptian Book of the Dead (satanic rituals follow closely the rituals of the Egyptian Book of the Dead), Steven King novels, & Wilbur Smith’s. The Mother Goose nursery rhymes were used prolifically for internal codes in slaves. Now that we have discussed the widely used “soft ware” available to the programmers, we don’t want to forget the root program, the tree which was used as a method of organizing the various programs, just like a computer’s subdirectories branch out more subdirectories. If the programming is tampered with, the slave will want to cut the tree–however, since the tree is in them, this means they will want very badly to cut their arms, especially their veins. The programming is not guarded as much as the computers.

Everything guards the BEAST computer including deaf alters who have to be communicated with using a hand number code system. Such a code might resemble finger signing 1,2,3,4,5,10 = 15 & following this with a shutdown code which simply reverses the access equation. Surrounding the central All-seeing-eye will be alters & programs with insanity, fear, hopelessness, cutting, burning, aloneness, etc. Strong demonic forces are attached to these alters & programs. They also can trigger the slave to have abusive behavior as punishment. A System is given a life force which is able to regenerate a system, the jokers who protected the programming, and you have the alpha-numeric codes, the cards, and dominoes (represented by a dice) that formed the access codes to parts of the System.

The alters will often feel the heartbeat (which may be an alter) associated with the computer In the background is a Luciferian blue light. This Satanic light empowers the Joker. It along with the Joker and the internal programmers give a System the ability to regenerate itself. One can shut down internal computers which run programming to the levels of the System using the same codes that the original programmers use, but until one also takes care of the 13 Jokers & the faceless white-coated programmers who control the Omega Programming, then the back up computers can regenerate the programming & rebuild the system.

JOKERS

If the computers are given cards as access codes–it works in well to create Jokers who are wild cards within the system, which can imitate anything. The Jokers have a Luciferian form. Luciferian is the term that the programmers used. This means that it is spirit. Because the Jokers are Spirit, they can take any form they need to and they can do what they want to do, until they are bound & cast out with the rest of their hierarchy of demons. The Jokers will pop up when a victim tries to study the codes & programming that direct that victim’s life. Around this cult core are the jewels (which are the programs the dwarfs mine). Remember the story of Snow White and the Seven dwarfs? Also swirling around Silence are ribbons which we will discuss later.

TREES

The trees bud at certain times. This is one way the imagery of the tree to connect to the time that rituals are to happen. If the tree is barren of leaves (no programs–i.e. deprogrammed), then the system is to grow more leaves.

C – INTERNAL HIERARCHIES

The programmers build chains of command within the groups of alters that they create. They credit themselves with bringing order out of chaos. When a system of multiple personalities thinks of rebelling, they are in the similar situation as a colony wanting freedom from its mother country. Can we govern ourselves, and what governing structures can we keep–since the structure itself is colonial? Can the mind work together to help itself? The concerns are legitimate questions. And yes, the multiple’s mind can function outside of the control of the programmer’s hierarchical arrangement, but not without alters taking on different job assignments.

In the slave’s hierarchal chain of command, adult alters are assigned to insure that child alters don’t get out, unless the abusers want a child alter out. Likewise, commander alters are needed to keep the switching smooth, and to keep things orderly. Subordinate alters are taught to submit to their king, or governor, or queen alter. Immense power and indoctrination is given to the key cult alters ruling a system. The internal hierarchical arrangement means that the host alter coming into therapy (often a Christian) may not be as completely open as therapists think. They must play an internal game of going toward health while not pushing the buttons of deeper more powerful alters.

A lot of internal politics may go on. A front alter may promise a deeper alter secrecy in order to consult with it. This makes for all kinds of triangulation and manipulation within the alter system itself. The entire hierarchy of alters has a lot invested in protecting the core from trauma, which was why the core was split in the beginning. Trad. therapy goes after the core & the multiplicity that protects it, thus insuring resistance from the entire hierarchy incl. front alters, who in MPD systems seeking help are often close to the core. The core self is best not directly pursued by the therapist, but gently encouraged on its own to reconnect.

CHAPTER 12.

THE SCIENCE OF EXTERNAL CONTROLS

A – MONITORING (ASSET CONTROL)

Every intelligence service since time began has sought methods of owning people and ensuring they stayed loyal. Two of 13 Illuminati families who are known to have developed extremely well-run bloodline intelligence groups are the Li family and the Rothschild family. The Li’s  family started its Chinese intelligence back in 1400 A.D. They had already been an ancient Chinese aristocratic family for many centuries prior to this. Some of their techniques for their agents were state of the art mind control techniques.

The Rothschild’s personal spy network and their own mail service was known to be superior to the national european governments during the 19^th century. Traditional spycraft has involved the ability to recruit and keep agents loyal. The professional spook manipulates his recruits for a living. He becomes adept at controlling people. For thousands of years, spy operations have honed their skills at controlling people. Because they work secretly, they generally have done whatever they wanted. When you combine the resources and centuries of intelligence operations of the Illuminati, along with the credibility of government intelligence agencies supposedly guarding our national security, the combination is horrific. There are no moral or financial restraints on what is being done. If the intelligence groups want to dabble in keeping a severed head alive apart from the body, (or a frozen body with an active head) which they have done, there is no one to stop them. Handlers of slaves use both natural and contrived cues to convey to the slave that they want obedience.

A natural non-verbal threat cue would be brusque movements, and an innuendo in their voice. A contrived cue would be placing both hands behind the head, which is a code for “I AM YOUR MASTER, OBEY ME.” Another cue for slaves to obey is when the master makes a fist with his right hand and touches his forehead. This means, “OBEY.” Even children, who were multiples, who were being taught to control their mother who wanted to leave the cult, have been observed using the fist to the forehead to try to get obedience from their mother. Staring is one method that the Programmers use. Charles Manson, who was both a slave and a handler, is an example of how a penetrating hypnotic stare is used by the Programmers.

One way to control people is to wear clothes of authority. Dr. Green, Dr. Black, Dr. Star, Michael Aquino and other programmers have worn Nazi uniforms while programming, and at other time have worn Satanic Priestly garb. A beginning point to control people is understanding human needs, and understanding the individual to be controlled. A good case officer learns everything he can about the asset (person or slave) he is to control. Case officers/handlers have been constantly working at improving their skills of control. Monarch slaves who must function as intelligence officers, who recruit spies, are trained in the art of listening and conversation. Learning to listen without interrupting is a guarantee of success. CIA handlers/ programmers have an extremely personable side to them–and a very deadly animalistic side to them too. They will be trained to look anyone they want to recruit in the eyes and withstand their stare. “Friendship begins with a smile; recruitment with a stare.” (This is a quote from the book Suvorov, Viktor. Inside The Aquarium. New York: Macmillan, p. 108. During training, men in U.S. Army Intelligence are told to read this book to understand how U.S. intelligence works.)

The entire lives of Monarch slaves are kept on records. Zbigniew Brezinski, and the heads of the CIA, and Sec. of Defense Cheney are just some of the men known about who have access to the computer records that contain records on every active Monarch slave. Not everyone has a price, but everyone will respond to their needs being met. James K. Van Fleet, an important military intelligence officer, wrote about how to manage people. In military intelligence, they keep files on people where they identify which subconscious desires of people are important to the person at the time. All this information is kept in SOFT FILES–which are not official files, so these files have never officially existed and are not given up even to Congressional subpoenas. The Intelligence agencies know that if they find out what the person wants above all else in life, they can control the person. The nine areas that are monitored to see if they are important at the moment are:

1.   emotional security

2.   recognition of efforts or reassurance of worth

3.   creative outlets

4.   a sense of personal power

5.   a sense of roots–belonging somewhere

6.   immortality

7.   ego-gratification

8.   love in all its forms

9.   new experiences

Once they monitor these areas and then they determine which needs are priority needs for the person, then they will use what they call “the depth approach” to subconsciously gratify those needs in a way that they gain control over the person. Modern companies are doing this too. Dough mix isn’t sold, but making a family memory with the children is. Soap isn’t sold to get dishes clean–but rather soft beautiful hands are sold. Cosmetic companies don’t sell an item–they sell you hope or an image. Fruit dealers don’t sell fruit, they sell health and vitality. Car dealers don’t sell cars, they sell prestige and images. Freezers aren’t sold, emotional security from having a full freezer is sold. They have learned to genuinely appeal to the 9 subconscious desires. In intelligence, these desires are called “weaknesses”, because intelligence case officers and handlers will attempt to manipulate those desires for their own gain by sincerely helping the person. They set up short-range & long term goals and plans on how manage a person.

For instance, if a Monarch slave’s day to day alters want ego-gratification, a creative outlet, and reassurance of worth, the Illuminati may promise the slave that if the alters comply they will give them a singing contract in Las Vegas. If they need to appeal to their emotional security–they can promise a big salary and a nice house. If they need to appeal to immortality they can promise to award them a star on Hollywood Boulevard or whatever religious immortality they can credibly offer. (The slave will get the short end of any deal.) Anything the slave gets is going to come at a price. The slave will have to do something in return for the Network. Illuminati alters are promised power, honor, glory and wealth. Considering the power and wealth of the elite, they do have the resources to make good on this if they want.

However, the price of obedience might be to shave one’s head in submission and sacrifice a child. Another important point is that the abusers want to get the active cooperation of the person being used. This can be accomplished by lies (or facts if they are convenient) which appeal to the person’s views of right and wrong. For instance, a pedophile will talk to the child who they are going to rape to get its cooperation. The CIA handlers will listen to what a Slave needs, and solve it for them. Bear in mind, they will only do this if the slave doesn’t live with the handler and is pulling in the wrong direction. For instance, the CIA has lots of sleepers, who are dangerous people just waiting to be set off. In these cases, the CIA has to work with front alters who aren’t aware of the mind control. Rather than force an issue with control, sometimes a gentle manipulation will work. Then again some slave alters are under such strong mind control that they simply need an order, and don’t need gentle manipulation.

The isolation that the handlers impose on their slave to prevent real relationships with outsiders, and the strong bonding of the slave to its master (trauma bonding, etc.) that is administered via the mind control, actually provides a chance for freedom IF the slave survives its master’s death. Most slaves are programmed to die soon after their master dies–the co-author Cisco was. If the slave survives the suicide programming, the Illuminati will have already taken into consideration who the slave will be passed onto. Cisco’s system survived their programmer/master’s death, and they were not able to break the intense bonds which made the System loyal to that master. Because there is so much secret mind-control slavery going on, if only a small percentage begin to break loose because their loyalty programming backfires on the Illuminati, it has still has given us on the other side a significant break.

Another example of an MPD system becoming exposed when a handler dies, is when Rothschild, the President of Oilfield Scrap & Equipment in Kentucky, committed suicide. He was the handler of a highly functioning MPD slave, who was his secretary, Mary Davis. Mary Davis could not function after his death and sued in court– Davis v. Oilfield Scrap & Equipment Co., 482 So.2d 970 (La. App. 3rd Cir. 1986)–for worker’s compensation because she could not function after her handler’s death. Because the Illuminati have kept their membership secret, people have not seen the connections between the various cases of multiple personality that surface. In Iowa in 1987, a Multiple named Freeman was arrested for stealing a car. In South Carolina in 1990, a Rutherford with MPD was in court. In North Dakota in 1988, an MPD daughter named Johnson tried to sue her abusive father named Johnson for her sexual abuse.

In 1984, a Multiple named Hall was hit by a truck and was in court. In 1987, a Multiple named Jones tried to use his MPD to get off of a murder conviction in Washington. In 1988, Marie Moore, a Multiple in N.J. ran a coven which tortured teenagers. The police found a well hidden body in her house, but the corrupt judicial system did not convict her of murder. In 1988, a Ms. Wheeler applied for Social Security disability benefits due to mental impairments such as MPD. In each of these MPD cases: Freeman, Hall, Jones, Johnson, Moore, Rutherford, and Wheeler are all surnames that have many members in the Illuminati. The secrecy of the Illuminati has protected people from seeing their hidden genealogies. Tracking these genealogies would in turn start exposing the extent of their mind control. As the handlers isolate the slave from mainstream society, they can begin to give them things that will satisfy their long suppressed emotional needs. These are given in a way that they further lock the person in to the control.

For instance, the slave has been stripped of power, he craves power–so he is given power over other people’s lives. The slave has been stripped of its real family, so he is given roots by a long generational occult bloodline, and a cult family. Each Monarch slave exists in their own situation, but there are often common features to how they are controlled. For instance, the handlers like to restrict the mobility of their slaves. Some of the slaves will never write their own checks, will never drive anywhere, and will seldom watch television unless it is something like a Walt Disney movie which is mind-control programming. Some slaves are allowed to drive, but only on a limited basis and their sense of direction is stripped from them hypnotically. In January, 1995, this co-author’s newsletter From A Follower of Christ had a feature article on Marilyn Monroe. Monarch mind-controlled slaves like Loretta Lynn and Marilyn Monroe lived tightly controlled lives, and were not allowed to drive automobiles. The one exception is that Loretta has been allowed to drive her car around the ranch. The following is some excerpts from the co-author’s January ‘95 newsletter because it gives a good example of how Marilyn Monroe, a mind-controlled slave had her life very tightly controlled.

EXCERPTS

……. On a day in October, 1957, a woman named Lena Pepitone was hired to take care of Marilyn Monroe. In 1979, she published her memories of the time she was the primary person taking care of Marilyn Monroe. I personally think that Lena Pepitone was clean, and didn’t know what she was dealing with. She describes in detail her life with Marilyn Monroe. The inside story of life with Marilyn is nothing like people might imagine. Lena’s book is such a clear description of how life with a Monarch slave can be–that I decided to use her book as the basis of some articles. Marilyn Monroe was an orphan, and during her infancy the Illuminati/CIA programmed her to be a Monarch slave. Before becoming an actress, while she was still a stripper, she spent time with the founder of the Church of Satan Anton LaVey.

Victims of LaVey have pointed him out as a mind-control programmer. At that time, Marilyn was going by several names including Mona. When they made her a star, Marilyn lived on the 13^th floor, in 13E at Sutton Place, NY the world of the rich and famous. That is where Lena came to help her. However, Marilyn’s existence was not that of a rich person, but was more like that of an inmate. Marilyn was allowed to have no personal life, outside of the dictates of her programmers and her masters. The programmers and users bore down so hard on controlling Marilyn that they repeatedly came close to driving her insane. The following format the words in italic are direct quotes from Lena Pepitone’s book which is entitled Marilyn Monroe Confidential An Intimate Personal Account, NY: Simon & Schuster, 1979.

•   p.16- “Floor-to-ceiling mirrors were everywhere. Even the dining alcove at the rear of the living room had a table with a mirrored top. All these mirrors didn ‘t cheer things up.”

• In programming Monarch slaves, mirrors are used a great deal. Within the Monarch slave’s mind, countless mirror images are made. The slave sees thousands of mirrors everywhere in their mind. Because Marilyn was so stripped of any personal identity, she decorated her house as her mind looked on the inside–full of mirrors. Although other Monarchs may have some desires to decorate with mirrors, Marilyn is the most extreme case I know of filling one’s house full of mirrors.

•   p.25– “Marilyn ‘s bedroom was definitely not a queen ‘s chamber… There were no paintings in the cramped, square room, only mirrors. Marilyn’s controllers kept her down. Even when she was famous and great, she lived like a slave. She was not allowed to have any self-esteem beyond what she was programmed for.

•   p.29 — “May was finally able to callfor the chauffeur to take Marilyn away. “… Marilyn was a captive, she didn’t go anywhere on her own, she always had someone drive her.

•  p.32– “First of all, Marilyn’s life was incredibly monotonous for her. Her doctor ‘s appointments (I later learned these were appointments with psychiatrists) and her acting lessons were virtually all she had to look forward to. She spent most of her time in her little bedroom… Marilyn went out of the house to be either programmed or groomed. Other than that she stayed cooped up in her room. Does the reader begin to see that the woman was a slave with no life of her own?

•  p.33– “She [Marilyn] didn‘t even own a television, never listened to the radio.” They stripped Marilyn of any contact with the outside world to insure that their mind control would work. They were afraid that something might go wrong with the first Presidential slave that was allowed to be highly visible to the public….

•  p.41– [Marilyn says], “Shit. My life is shit, “she wept. “I can’t go anywhere. I’m a prisoner in this house. “Marilyn is only telling the truth.

• · p.43– “Because Marilyn had no real friends, she concentrated on herself” The closest friend Marilyn had is saying that Marilyn Monroe had no real friends. Doesn’t that strike someone as strange. Marilyn didn’t have any real friends. Almost the only ones in her life were her abusers, and they worked hard to strip her of any personal goals or esteem.

•  p.70– “You can go anywhere,” I [Lena] assured her. “Anywhere in the world” “Who with? she asked sadly. “Who with? By myself” ”Mr. Miller, your friends…” “What friends? I am ‘t got nobody.” Many times during the programming, the programmers separate the victim from anyone who could be a support person, they are isolated from having friends and relatives unless the relatives are in the occult.

•  p. 71 –Marilyn repeatedly calls herself a prostitute. She says, “They laugh at me. What am I . . . nothing… a prostitute. “Further on the page Marilyn tells Lena that no one has cared about her for her entire life, including her mother….

•  p.77– “Don’t take my baby. So they took my baby from me… and I never saw it again. “After Marilyn had a healthy baby it was taken away from her and she was never allowed to see it. It was very likely sacrificed. Marilyn was too afraid to ask what they were going to do with it.

•  p.100– Marilyn loses her baby at the same place that some of her programming was done at. One can speculate that they took the baby for some perverted use….

•  p.134 — “The operation took place at Polyclinic Hospital where Marilyn had lost her baby the year before… [Marilyn said]” Going back to that hospital’s a nightmare… .Pain? What‘s pain?” For her, the only pain was in not having her own child” Notice she always go back to the Polyclinic Hospital. Monarch victims have had to endure vast amounts of horrible torture. They learn to survive by disassociation. When Marilyn says “What is pain?” she is being accurate in reflecting her response to pain. She could not have pain–because she would disassociate it. Certain alters are created to take the pain, and the other alters don’t have to experience it.

•  p.135– “I found Marilyn in a small room without any view. It was very depressing, especially since there were no flowers or any other signs that Marilyn had friends who were thinking of her.” Imagine a great actor like Marilyn is given a room without a view and no flowers or anything to cheer her up.

•  p.137– “Marilyn’s now almost daily visits to the psychiatrists … She was closely monitored.

•  p.193– Marilyn’s half-sister tries to come into Marilyn’s life. Marilyn says, “I have a right to have a family.” And on the next page, “Gee, you’re really my sister. My sister… At least you lived with relatives.” Marilyn’s masters did not want her to have any family. They often strip the deeper alters of a Monarch slave from any ties to any non-cult person….

•  p.199–Marilyn orders a $3,000 Emerald green dress to be made. Emerald green is often the most favorite color of Monarch slaves because of their Wizard of Oz programming which is usually the foundational programming.

•  p.202– “Frank… clipped two gorgeous emerald earrings on Marilyn ‘s ears.” Again we see that emerald green is often used by Monarch slaves.

•  p. 205– “A side from her evenings with Frank [Sinatra], Marilyn’s life in California seemed identical to her life in New York. She didn‘t read, didn‘t watch television, didn’t go anywhere. Although the sun was always shining, Marilyn was as pale as ever. She didn’t like to go outside during the day.”

As time goes on the case officer or handler will weave and ever firming ever tightening web of control around his asset. They will often use rapport. Many of the CIA’s Monarch programmers are very likable people, they have learned the skill of “B.S.” and building rapport. Some of this involves just understanding people and NLP. The handler will look for telltale signs such as absenteeism, lateness, nervousness, or inconsistency. He will rely on intuition, spies, astral projection or psychic abilities to keep tabs on the asset. Then if a problem develops it will be addressed with appeals to patriotism, greed, ambition, or fear. Whatever works is the motto of the game. When slaves are picked up, the men picking them up are called Draconian enforcers. Both authors of this book are very familiar with some of these men.

They are often big male Monarch slaves. A popular Illuminati access point is to grab the right hand with the enforcers thumb in the area between the victim’s thumb and index finger. The pressure will be strong enough to leave a bruise after the access. At different times in different states there have been patterns to what kind of car they drive. They often take the cars from cooperating dealerships, so that there is no license number to trace. They also use stolen license plates on their cars. In 1993, in NY they were using brown Volkswagens. In the Oregon area (especially Portland), a full time Monarch slave enforcer named Rex drives his large red pickup or at times someone else’s other vehicle (like his Illuminati boss’s white pickup truck). He will carry a gun and a cattle prod. The cars in some places have been often red or black. A white or silver car sometimes is used to denote someone of rank. When limousines are used to pick up slaves, they may switch license plates regularly because the plates contain access codes.

This was one reason the establishment began allowing people to customize their own license plates! When one wants to control a group of people, as a leader of a country Machiavelli’s book is great. Some of those principles can be scaled down to working with individuals. Fritz has observed that almost across the board, if slaves are left within a non-cult family, relatives will consistently misperceive what is happening in the slave’s life. Switches between personalities are reinterpreted to fit the world view of the observer–the multiple is merely perceived as “moody” and “irrational”. Half-way decent cover stories will generally suffice to cover the slave’s activities for the mafia, the CIA, and the satanic cult they belong to. The slave merely needs to pull up a good front alter for public consumption, for people want to think the best of everyone. The public will watch the 7-Swans fairy tale where a magical coat turns swans into a princess, never guessing that a news story far greater is happening all around them. One way to control a person is to identify who the key people are in their life and then influence those people.

Some of the work in controlling Monarch slaves goes on behind the scenes, even without the slave ever realizing it. A number of Monarch slaves have been maneuvered into marriages without actual mind-control even being necessary. One of the items to successfully controlling people is that they know who they are taking orders from. In the military, officers get frustrated because they end up getting conflicting orders from conflicting jurisdictions. This happens with the control of Monarch slaves too, when too many chiefs and not enough indians are around. When a slave ends up serving several handlers within a short period of time they can get really messed up. This is because the slaves receive severe abuse and their programming can be splintered and destroyed if not handled correctly.

Of course, the slave takes the blame, but that doesn’t eliminate the problem. If a handler wants a better chance of his slave functioning smoothly, the slave shouldn’t be tampered with by lots of handlers. This common sense logic of management seems to have been missed by a large number of handlers. One thing can be said, someone who is a common drug dealer had better not tamper with an Illuminati Mother of Darkness alter slave if they want to stay alive. It appears that slaves are seldom tampered with without permission. Another ingredient in controlling people is knowing what your competition is going to do. Because the cults work with the intelligence agencies, they often know who, what, where, when, and how their enemies are going to challenge them. The authors of this book could write a book on how the Illuminati/intelligence agencies have watched them.

People such as therapists and ministers who challenge the Monarch trauma-based programming have nice growing dossiers in CIA files. A note should be made that the American intelligence agencies tattooed some of their slaves with blue Monarch butterflies, bluebirds, or roses for identification purposes. The bluebird relates to the CIA project name Project Bluebird. Some satanic cults tatoo the “sign of the great Beast” on the heads of victims. They also place scars with occult designs on their victims. The Illuminati slaves, who are hierarchy members of the Illuminati, are not tattooed, although a hard-to-see scar consisting of dots in a triangle on the third eye is done to some members. The prohibition against marking up one’s body is not consistently enforced in the Illuminati–it seems this standard is enforced more with the women than the male Illuminati members. CIA slaves have received the Butterfly tatoos from the age of about 11 on up.

PLANNING A TYPICAL INTELLIGENCE OPERATION, or the STANDARD TEXTBOOK TECHNIQUES OF A MODERN INTELLIGENCE AGENCY.

The following points are of a scenario which was developed as follows by the author: Fritz observed how the CIA were carrying out an operation to recapture a Monarch slave who was trying to escape. These activities follow standard spook textbook methods, and for instance, fit the same patterns of an intelligence operation codenamed Operation Sphinx described in detail in the book By Way of Deception. By exposing how an operation is put together perhaps it will become clearer how the CIA monitor an asset they fear is escaping.

• POINT 1. An event that looked like an accident was planned. The event was impossible to miss. This can include car accidents, people waving one down to tell you that you have a flat tire, etc.

• POINT 2. They studied their prey to determine his/her routine. They will watch a residence intently to determine the person’s routine and take advantage of this.

• POINT 3. Then an insignificant accidental event is planned. Repeatedly, in the many Monarch people the authors have known, the tiniest insignificant points in people’s lives are being manipulated. (Bear in mind the intelligence people are carried away and overdo much of what they do, even over planning some of their ops.)

• POINT 4. The chief is given the order to “hit at convenience.” They are watching and probing to discover a weak point, and when they find a weak point they will strike at convenience.

• POINT 5. Listening devices are installed. (The Illuminati’s intelligence agencies are illegally monitoring the Jives of Americans with bugs that go up to 2 Ghz. Companies like Tektronics which work with the CIA are selling counters which won’t detect bugs at 2 Ghz. In other words, what is mainly sold the public is inadequate, but BK Precision does sell a counter which goes past 2 Ghz. for those who want to know when they are being illegally spied upon. Since MI-6 & the CIA cooperate, the CIA can simply say that their American intelligence information is from MI-6. It may be illegal for the CIA to spy in the U.S.-ha! no one stops them, but British MI-6 can legally spy on American citizens.) The intell. groups themselves use BABBLERS, which are electronic devices that emit noise & chatter & destroy the effectiveness of bugs.

• POINT 6. Teams of experts are brought in to brainstorm about the operation. The people called in on a case will be coordinated by a team or teams. One of these teams will consist of various experts whose combined brains will give great ability to plan.

• POINT 7. The person will be watched by moving in an observer into a nearby building.

• POINT 8. An intelligence woman or man will be sent door to door selling perfume or something else–perhaps they will pose as Jehovah’s Witnesses.

• POINT 9. The door to door undercover intelligence person will be very personable, very nice to talk to.

• POINT 10. The team will take all the surveillance information and spend hours going over every detail, and they will debate and get tense as they hash out the significance of certain intelligence pieces of information as they work out a plan of action.

• POINT 11. The Intelligence people will take advantage of the social needs of someone close to their prey. They might give his wife some opportunities for fun things away from the house. They know how to take advantage very quickly & smoothly of the social needs of people who are around a Monarch slave. (They put used car salesmen to shame.)

• POINT 12. The intelligence people have the capability to enter without keys.

• POINT 13. They practice “motionless following.” That means they followed people in shifts. They will follow by tag teams so to speak, and use car phones.

• POINT 14. They like to use “trade” occupations as a cover.

• POINT 15. The man will give a business card which had an actual office, etc. but which was a front. They will be willing to give a business card–which is a real address, but only a CIA front. The day they realize they are exposed, the phone will quit working. Handlers and men within the Network often use business cards and other cards they carry in their wallets as codes indicating various things. In intelligence operations, the agents will take their “intelligence–that is the info they have collected, and put it through 4 steps.

  • 1) “direction”, who is going to collect what where.

  • 2) “collection”, the actual spying.

  • 3) “processing”, analyzing and integrating what they have collected, and

  • 4) “dissemination”, distributing (via reports, talks, charts) the analyzed and rewritten reports to their customers.

Most of the intelligence groups have a reputation for distorting the truth in the third stage to fit their agency’s “party line”. Count St.-Germain (169?-1784) is a good example of an intelligence officer. He was one of the leading Illuminati of his time. He did alchemy for Louis XV, and magic for the Masonic leader Karl, prince of Hesse. He spied for the Dutch and the French, and who knows who else. His fundamental allegiance was to the Mystery Religions of the Illuminati. Modern day examples are Lord Victor Rothschild, one of the leaders of MI-6, Sir Dick Goldsmith White, Jewish, Mason, & leader of MI-6 from 5 6-69, Sir John Rennie leader of MI-6 from 69-73 whose son Charles Tatham Ogilvy Rennie was a known, major drug runner, Major General Sir John Sinclair, of the Illuminati, MI-6 chief from ‘53-56. MI-S has had a number of Illuminati/Freemasons called Director-Generals (rather than Chiefs) running it too.

Nigel West, a pseudonym for a man who worked for MI-6 devoted an entire chapter in his book MI-S about how Hugh Astor and Victor Rothschild ran Britain’s double agent division. ALL, I repeat ALL of the German agents spying on England during W.W. II were double-agents actually working for the British. If anyone tried to work for the German’s secret service who wasn’t disloyal, that person could only work for the Germans IF they turned into a double agent for the British. Today, almost every one working against MI-5, MI-6 and the Illuminati’s New World Order, is a double agent. This book may be followed by a number of similar books by double agents of the New World Order’s Network.

CIA OPERATIONS INVOLVING GEORGE WHITE

George White, working for the MK Ultra Mind Control program supplied during the 1950s a long list of prostitutes to the CIA for study. During the 1950s, the CIA was refining its knowledge of what makes a prostitute tick. How do you use them? How do you train them? How do you teach them to do both espionage and seduction. What are the elements of seduction? All these sciences were refined. For instance, if a prostitute stays longer than she is paid for, she will shock the john, and he will find his ego greatly boosted. With the right methods, the prostitute agent can elicit all types of secrets from the vulnerable male. With the ability to create Black Widow Spiders (deadly seductive Monarch alters), the Illuminati gained one more sure method to control others. Seduction and then blackmail. The CIA, just as FBI J. Edgar Hoover did, keeps detailed files on sexual preferences. It supplies what people want, but the supply comes with a price that the individual is now under blackmail.

B – BLACKMAIL

This dirty game has been honed to a fine art, which is a standard feature of the Illuminati/intelligence groups. The CIA term for blackmail is an “OK FIX.” When they use a person’s past sins to force someone to do something they refer to this as “biographic leverage.” Any weak point in a person can and will be exploited. Sexual entrapment for blackmail is referred to as a ‘HONEY TRAP”. Black widow alters are being trained and sent out for this purpose. Blackmail of the slave begins when it is beginning to get verbal. At 3, the cults will tell a child they have a bomb planted inside them, that the cult can detonate if they don’t obey. In order to blackmail, or threaten, you have to have something to threaten the person with. Men are frequently entrapped by sexual behavior which is criminal.

Sometimes they are also entrapped by murder. The Monarch slave will be allowed to have children so that they can be blackmailed into complying to save the children or grandchildren. The Monarch slave in turn may be used to blackmail others. Certain alters are trained in this. A Monarch Beta model is highly trained in seduction and will seduce a man. Then an alter which feigns death will take the body and the man will be threatened for having killed the woman. Many politicians and ministers are operating under blackmail today. When Jimmy Swaggart’ s ministry fell, over 200 Assembly of God ministers called headquarters and confessed that they had similar problems.

The extent that blackmail is being used by the NWO would boggle people’s minds. Porn films are taken of the Monarch victims, so that they can be used to blackmail the victim. Monarch victims are forced to commit ritual murders which are photographed and then used to blackmail the poor mind-controlled victim. Perhaps, one of the cruelest forms of blackmail which is carried routinely by handlers, is the threat to incarcerate the mind-controlled slave in a mental hospital. The co-author Fritz has read a number of books about the situation in America’s mental hospitals, and sections of these books will literally make a person vomit from disgust. The legal climate in this nation has made it easy to stick someone else in a mental hospital.

Once there, they are routinely given tranquilizers Mellaril, Thorazine or Stelazine so that they can’t rebel against the most wretched conditions. Nadine Scolla was a nurse in a mental hospital who wrote an expose based on her diary while she worked. Her book is entitled Keeper of the Keys (Westlake Village, CA: F&J Publishing Corp., 1976) The following are quotes from her account of working in a mental hospital, “How can they allow such places to exist? They really need to reform, but who is going to do it?.. .We’re supposed to be civilized and yet many people are treated worse than the lowest form of animals. Who cares about these patients? (p. 15).. .

Doctors receive one hundred thousand dollars a year starting salary, and the nursing personnel receive the highest pay in the profession, and yet the patients get the worst of care. (p. 19).. .I could see that the patients had no rights here. (p.27)… [on page 49-50 she reports about a secret hospital grave yard where patients could be buried without anyone knowing].. .Do you remember the young rape victim and how they treated her-the girl with beautiful olive skin and long brown hair?… They filled the bath tub with cubes of large ice and dropped her into it.

They removed her from that and placed her in scalding hot water. She came out red as a lobster. Her body was badly blistered. This treatment didn’t help, so they decided upon shock treatment. ‘I never saw anything so awful in all my life. They forcibly strapped her down, tied her hands and legs, stuck the electrodes to her head and placed a tongue blade in her mouth. She couldn’t scream, wiggle, or do anything. After the treatment… Tammey was dead. Her body was limp-she was still trapped in the chair. It was more than I could take. I had to go off by myself and cry.’ (p.51) I don’t understand how our local government can allow these people to be treated worse than a dog in the local pound.

At least the animals have their own cubicle and their own food dish. (p.73)” According to what Nadine Scolla was told, half of the patients in mental hospitals are schizophrenics. A hefty percentage of these “schizophrenics” are really programmed multiples who are being quietly discarded by the system. How many victims of trauma-based total mind-control have ended up sent to mental hospitals? Many tens of thousands, maybe the exact number will never be known. America’s mental hospitals have also played an active role in the programming and the research for the programming.

C – BRIBES

Their skill at bribes is an extension of understanding human nature, and human needs and wants. It works together with blackmail.

D – The CONTROL of the MILIEU

One of the basic ideas of creating a mind-controlled slave, is to control the entire milieu of the slave. This is expressed in Nexus Seven. The environment of the slave is designed for what is called “story immersion.” A Monarch slave who has been given the basic Alice In Wonderland and Wizard of Oz programming will see objects connected to these story lines in almost every store. Restaurants in Dallas and San Antonio (The Time Machine Restaurants) which are used to reinforce programming, have mirrors on their walls, doors and ceilings and their waitresses dressed like programming script characters–such as Dorothy of the Wizard of Oz. It is no accident that one of the leading Satanic singers calls himself Ozzy Ozburn, or that a certain Mexican witch calls herself Oz.

It is no accident that recently a witch wrote the book The Witches of Oz. It is no accident that the elite have promoted the Wizard of Oz theme with television product advertisements. It is no accident that the U.S. has Oz stamps, that television has Oz cartoons, and Oz characters are appearing all over the place. For a while even Kansas had an Oz theme to their license plates (“Land of Ahs”). Hillary Clinton, (a 6^th level Illuminati witch & sadistic Monarch slave handler) received a witch’s hat in anticipation that she would be called the wicked witch of the West, and that Mary Matalin (who married Clinton’s top campaign advisor James Carville) had a photograph of Hillary Clinton as the Wicked Witch of the West on her wall with the caption “I will get you, my pretty, and your little dog too!”

The witch’s hat and the caption both are popular with these people associated with the White House because they are so rich in triple and quadruple meanings. The deadliest meaning is that the Monarch Slaves that sexually service Hillary and Bill Clinton have Wizard of Oz programming. Hillary is really the Wicked Witch of the West! to these poor Beta slaves. The constant bumping into Wizard of Oz paraphernalia or pictures of it helps focus the slave’s mind onto their Wizard of Oz programming. MGM Grand recently built a multi-million dollar pyramid complex with a theme park which is based on the Wizard of Oz and the Alice in Wonderland themes. The hotel at the MGM Grand is the world’s largest with 5,000 rooms, which shows that mind-control is big business.

A team of actors dressed up in the Wizard of Oz theme like Dorothy and her friends (Tin man & Scarecrow) and walked on a yellow brick road constructed in the MGM complex. Emerald City is part of the theme park. The complex cost $1 billion according to the Las Vegas Review Journal, Dec. 19, ‘93 page Al. This complex is given the occult name Luxor, and is at 3900 Las Vegas Boulevard South. It has been advertised as the “Next Wonder of the World.” It’s a shame that the 1990’s big wonder is a programming center. Another part of the control of the Milieu is labelled “planned spontaneity” by the controllers. The Monarch victim repeatedly finds experiences “just happening.” These are the coincidences that are so mystical that people feel there must be a higher significance to the event.

Many of these are well-staged events. A slave may try to escape marrying the person they are commanded to marry. The handlers stay one step ahead of the slave, and through a series of coincidences introduce another acceptable person. The slave in an effort to escape grabs the first available substitute who has been coached on how to push all the correct green mental buttons to get the escapee to marry them. ‘The slave jumps from the frying pan into the fire. Things which validate the programming and the mystical beliefs of the cult will be repeatedly introduced. The skill in introducing these secretly into the life of the slave are amazing. There is no limit to what can be attempted, and some of these staged events are worthy of Houdini. The occult world has placed their symbols all over the United States.

The most esteemed institutions such as Walt Disney are fountains of the occult. Walt Disney movies are steeped in magic, and yet American society is so drowned in the occult, they have been desensitized to how it permeates American culture. The concept of “Sacred knowledge” versus “profane knowledge” is introduced. If the slave should escape, the first choice is to send someone who can pick them up. I have heard of slaves escaping from Europe on the plane, only to be picked up by a handler when they land in New York. Mt. Shasta’s programming site, accessed by helicopter, specializes in reprogramming escaped slaves. Jerry Lee Lewis has a notorious reputation among the Network as being exceptionally sadistic in reprogramming escapees.

However, if the slave is not needed, and is wanting out–tens of thousands of them have been locked up in mental hospitals as paranoid schizophrenics. In the mental hospitals they can continue to get drugs and electro-shock–the very things that caused their problems in the first place. The insiders have a name for these slaves, they call them “broken butterflies”. If the slave tries to go to court, according to some the Non Compos Mentis Law prevents them from testifying against their abusers. At any rate, with or without this law it would not be easy for a victim to get his testimony accorded the respect it deserves. If they get psychiatric help–their therapist can not tell anyone about what they have suffered, and the therapist is hamstrung about what they can do in court for the client.

Recently, 15 states have created statutes of limitations on sadistic rape. This is in response to all the Monarch slaves who have begun recovering memories. ·The extent that entire culture and society protect the Monarch Programming is enormous. Anyone admitting MPD (aka DID) is in fear of being labelled crazy and losing some of their rights and their job. Because the conspiracy (the Network) is so vast, an examination of how the Illuminati controls society would be needed to cover the subject of milieu control. This would take an entire book. The reader is encouraged to read some of Fritz Springmeier’s other works which expose how the Illuminati’ s control extends over all levels of society. Most people have settled their minds on this issue without getting the facts. When the real facts are shown, it blows people’s minds. Some of the easiest and everyday items to show people, are simply a dollar bill–with its Illuminati symbol on the back, and a can of vegetables which has a bar code on it.

Every bar code has 3 secret and non-functional numbers in the bar code, which are 666. The silent hammer that strikes out at the Monarch slave is that everywhere they go, the occult world is there. Several cars are named after Satan. The name Saturn, and Belair are well-known as occult names for Satan. When Freemasonry’s greatest philosopher/Illuminati Mind-control Programmer/Grand Druid Council member Manly P. Hall wrote Cabalistic Keys to the Lord’s Prayer (Los Angeles, CA: The Philosophical Research Society, 1964, p. 10) he wrote “Saturn = Hallowed be thy name.” The men who head these auto manufacturing companies are in the Illuminati. There is no question that they were NOT ignorant of the significance of these names. Many other occult names of big significance to the Illuminati involving eagles have been placed on cars. Electra is a recent car named after a demon.

Viper is a slow and deadly creature, why would one want to use it to name a car? Viper is also the name of an important demon. Viper is found in Black Widow Monarch slaves. Some readers may begin to feel that things are being stretched. The connections of numerous car names to the occult could be exposed, but that is not the purpose of this book. We will quote straight from a company their own explanation for their car’s name in this next paragraph, simply to make the point, whether other perceive it or not, the Monarch slaves have to exist in a world full of satanic/occult symbology that ordinary people don’t understand. Mazda’s president, Norimasa Furuta, published a book in 1990 which it intended to give to all its employees. The book explains its purpose,

“…we have written a booklet to explain how MAZDA became the name of our corporation and what it means in order to help everyone who is related to MAZDA enhance their creativity and develop their potential.”

The book entitled The Globe: In Search of the Origins of Mazda, goes on to explain about the founder of Mazda car company, Matsuda Jujiro, who is heralded as a great seer who “believed in himself, in his friends, and in heaven, and he achieved a truly global vision.” Mazda company’s book The Globe then explains that the company name Mazda comes from the god Ahura-Mazda which was the “god of light” and the “god of wisdom” according to the book. Jujiro believed that Mazda represents the “origin of civilization.” The “god of light” (Lucifer) is often credited for starting civilization by those who aren’t Christians.

The name Mazda according The Globe symbolizes “unlimited possibility and stimulates people’s dreams.” Mazda’s book puts down in writing their New Age goals to “establish peace for mankind with a global point of view,” and “a spiritual foundation” toward which to work toward a “new age.” The book further states civilization started in Egypt and that Christianity evolved from the pagan mystery religions. Another book associated with Mazda cars, is the book The Meaning of Life given to everyone who test-drives a Mazda–that was as long as book supplies last. I quote the book “…the time when regions and continents existed keeping a certain distance from each other is a thing of the past…. We are eager to transmit the meaning of MAZDA to the children of MAZDA who will create a new MAZDA… With a strong desire for peace and through the production and sale of automobiles and machine tools, MAZDA has advanced on a course to unite the people of the world” [bold added] (pp 78-79.)

An adept of the Illuminati is taught about Ahura Mazda. He would know that Mazda was the Persian God of Light who was also known as Ormus–which is another name for the Preiure de Sion, which is a powerful group protecting the 13th Illuminati Bloodline. Some of the names of cars which could be triggering to SRA survivors include the Demon, the Vagabond, Dodge Ram (Goat of Mendes), Buick’s Phoenix, Ford’s Cobra, Mercury’s Cougar, Eagle Jeeps, the Le Baron Eagle Logo, Navistar Eagle Truck (which may have Eagle mud flaps, and Goodyear Eagle GT tires).

For most of us an eagle is a symbol of what is noble and beautiful. Historically, the eagle and the snake have been the logo of the tribe of Dan, considered the “black sheep” of the 12 tribes. The Prophet Hosea said, “Set the trumpet to thy mouth. He shall come as an eagle against the house of the LORD, because they have transgressed my covenant, and trespassed against my law.” (HOS 8:1) And the Prophet Obadiah said, “Though thou exalt thyself as the eagle, and though thou set thy nest among the stars, thence will I bring thee down, saith the Lord.” (OB 1:4) The co-authors of this book didn’t create Illuminati history nor their symbols. We are only reporting on them.

We would like the eagle simply to represent what is noble and fearfully made by God. Indeed, in some verses like in Isaiah the eagle has a positive connotation. However, the construct, the refraining that is done by the Illuminati upon these symbols is that the eagle represents Satan’s empire. The Assyrian, Roman, and Nazi empires used the eagle. The Illuminati point these things out to their initiates, and ask, “Is this a symbol of Christianity, or the power of our lineages which ruled those empires?” It is not the co-authors desire to interpret what Hosea and Obadiah meant. Nor is it our desire to dissuade anyone from buying the cars mentioned above. Our only point is that the survivor lives in a world of occult symbols and occult programming triggers.

How do you convince someone to quit fearing the power of their abusers when it has its symbols on their money, their canned food, their cars, and their churches? (Yes, there are such things as All-Seeing Eyes in some churches and Masonic logos on others, and other occult symbols. Hislop’s The Two Babylons is devoted to showing all the pagan symbology in the Catholic church.) Are we exaggerating? Fritz went into one fast food restaurant and the cups and placemats had a wizard throwing occult energy balls with occult symbols, the next fast food place had place mats showing the King Arthur story which is an extremely important myth for the Illuminati (the quest for the Grail!), the next fast food place had place mats giving children instructions on how to hypnotize your parents, the next one had a Wizard of Oz theme, and the next one was selling occult movies.

Fritz kept these place mats to use in his talks! This nation is immersed in the occult and so desensitized they don’t realize it. The public thinks nothing of a Gargoyle Coloring/Activity book. This type of thing is commonplace in American society. If one examines Golden Book’s Gargoyle Coloring/Activity book (1995) still being sold, you will find Gargoyle demons named after geographic locations that the child can color, you will find a Magus with a Book of Spells that the child can color. For activities, the child can duplicate pictures, work codes, match shadows with their figures, match objects and images, and work with robot heads of which several can be placed on one body. All these activities reinforce the type of skills that the programmers want children under mind-control to have.

The book has castles, robots, a sentence about a kitten which is a code about a computer disk, and mazes. A perfect book for the programmers to give a child, and the naive public walks by these kinds of books on their store shelves everyday. The Illuminati’s mind-control goes on in part right in front of America’s nose, and they don’t see it. One of the saddest things for Monarch mind-control survivors is that the Programmers are so systematic in destroying everything of beauty and value in life. Everything conceivable that can be degraded will be. This mind-control has spread like an unseen cancer to every segment of life, and threatens to destroy this nation from the inside out. Imagine that every time you heard your own national anthem that it reinforced your mind-control programming?

That is the life of these victims of mind-control. We wish the American people could realize that George Bush and Bill Clinton are on the same team. Both are descendants of the top 13 Illuminati bloodlines, both are totally corrupt morally, both are into the occult, and both were trained by the same person in subliminal language techniques. The best in subliminal language techniques is said to be Tony Robins, and he is who the elite got to train both George Bush and Bill Clinton. Monarch Mind Controlled Slaves have been created since the late 1940s. Since the early ‘60s, Monarch Slaves have been specially created for American presidents. These models are called Presidential Models. There are now living about 600 people (Monarch slaves) who were created into Presidential Models.

That is a large harem. Presidential Models fit a particular set of physical standards, not one of the Presidential sex slaves has been black. President Kennedy, Johnson, Nixon, Ford, Bush, Reagan and Clinton have all been slave handlers. Many slaves have some deeper alters who have a realization that their Presidents are in on the corruption, how does that make them feel? The cults which program pay particular attention to show the child, men in police uniforms and ministers of churches which are participating with the cult. This has the effect of embedding in the mind of the victim that there is no escape–that the entire structure of society is secretly in cahoots with the programmers. Not all policemen nor all ministers are dirty, but because of the Monarch program, the entire structure of American society has been seriously compromised to the extent that all sectors are infiltrated and contaminated. Unfortunately, the worst fears of the victims, are in reality close to the truth.

The Monarch victim is further victimized because no-one wants to believe them in how controlled American society has become. The truth is we are on the verge of losing civilization as we know it, and entering into a dark sadistic slave-master society that will make Hitler’s Third Reich look like child play. What part of our lives are not controlled. We go to our jobs–our boss is naturally given the right to control us. For many centuries, the Machiavellian elite have provided the masses with “Bread and Circus”. That means “keep the people feed and entertained and they will not rebel.” After Americans come home they are kept busy with entertainment. The only exception to their work, and TV watching, are their trips to their churches. Even the various religions are secretly under elite control. See Fritz’s Be Wise As Serpents book for an 800 page expose of how the various Christian groups and New Age Religions are controlled.

The point is that people are kept busy and occupied, and they seldom try to step outside of the path that the elite want them to stay in. A slave’s front system will be a normal busy person for years, while the deeper alters serve their various functions for the elite. There is simply little that occurs that shakes the routine that gets established. If the handler doesn’t live with the slave himself, he will often place another slave as the spouse, to oversee the slave. The marriage couple’s deeper alters spy on each other. The schools that the slaves will go to are often controlled by the abusers. Some of the more obvious ones are Groton, a school for the elite’s children, and Santa Clara University and Williamette University used by the Illuminati to train their politicians for public office.

The Beta Theta Pi is a political fraternity through which quite a few Illuminati politicians have joined. The Jesuit schools throughout the United States are used for abuse and programming. Note, that Bill Clinton went to the Jesuit university in Washington, D.C. called Georgetown University. A number of the military school that parents ship their elementary boys off to are used by the elite for the ongoing abuse and programming of slaves. The Illuminati foundation, the W.K. Kellogg Foundation, gave the initial funding for the Quest Program for the public schools. The Quest Program is being adopted by various public schools. It also goes by the names Skills for Adolescence, Skills for Growing, and Skills for Living. One of the early editions of Quest had an exercise called “elevator” where the teacher uses visualization and guided imagery. The teacher places her school children in a mild hypnotic trance described in the Quest literature as “a quiet contemplative mood.” Then the teacher tells the students, “You are on an elevator.”

Each button on the elevator represents an age of the child. When the students push a button, the elevator takes them back to experiences at that age. It is not possible in the scope of this book to cover how every sector of our lives are controlled. Those who are interested need to read some of Fritz Springmeier’s other writing including Be Wise As Serpents. However, it would be appropriate to cover how television shows and Hollywood are intimately linked to Monarch Mind-Control programming.

A great deal that is coming out of Hollywood is linked to mind-control in some fashion. Some of the hottest entertainers are Monarch slaves, such as Madonna, a Marilyn Monroe replacement. Co-author Fritz was given a catalog to Vidimax, which is an New Jersey occult porn video club by someone wanting to help his research. This cult video club sells actually snuff films. They sell the real life footage of cannibalism, virgin sacrifices, occult rituals, and worse. When Madonna was a teenage slave with the name Louise Chiccone living in NY East Village, a real life film was made of her being raped (a setup), and then her cult family taking the rapist and sacrificing him. Vidimax sells this for $19 to their members.

Some of their videos are live footage of how kidnapped people have been tortured into becoming slaves. One of the catalog listing says, “tortured until their wills are broken and they become Olga’s submissive slaves!… WARNING EXTREME GRAPHIC VIOLENCE… BACK BY POPULAR DEMAND.” By the way, the Illuminati have their own private porn distribution. Many people ask, “Why do they need mind-controlled slaves?” Part of the answer is they need them to make their sick porn. The history of the connections between the entertainment world and the occult and royalty go far back.

One group of people known for their travelling entertainment, the gypsies, have some interesting parallels with the Illuminati bloodlines. A gypsy proverb is, “If you want to stay survive, you must be a devil.” Both groups have kept their bloodlines and their identity. Both are secretive. Both groups live double lives. Gypsy children will be given a secret magical name, and a name to use for outsiders. Gypsy children are often baptized in a magical circle. Both groups are into the occult, such as cannibalism, black magic, the evil eye, and white slavery. The gypsies believe in Charani, a big bird consumed by fire who rises from the ashes. The Illuminati call this the Phoenix. Both groups have a secret code that allows them to do anything to outsiders (who are called “Gadja” by gypsies meaning “enemy”).

The gypsies originated in India and migrated west to Iran and Turkey and then to Greece and then into western Europe in the 1400s just prior to an occult revival in Europe. The largest gypsy tribe in India is Ghor. They follow Durga (Kali). Other tribes also worship Kali under different names such as the Black Virgin for which they make an effigy called “Bibiaca” which simply means “lady”. Gypsies made up early groups of travelling entertainers. Sir Francis Bacon, who wrote under the pen name of Shakespeare, was the founder/leader of the Rosicrucians of his time. (The proof of who Shakespeare was is in several books, for instance, see Alfred Dodd’s research in his excellent book Francis Bacon ‘s Personal Life Story.)

The previous two paragraphs are offered as examples of how close the occult world and entertainment have been over the centuries. The history of the two worlds coincide for many centuries back, so it shouldn’t come as a surprise that today’s entertainment industry is still closely linked to the occult world, nor should it come as a surprise that the Illuminati have made sure they have control over the industry. During W.W.II, the entire country was mobilized for the war effort and Hollywood was recruited so to speak to help with the war effort. For instance, cartoons were created as training films and as war propaganda. The military hired thousands of entertainers for USO Camp Shows, Inc. which was under the Special Services Division of the U.S. Army. Bob Hope, who worked for MI-6, British overseas intelligence, was the leading entertainer for USO tours.

After the war broke out he went on 12 major overseas tours which took him and his beautiful troop of stunning knock-out girls to every front of the war–from the quiet fronts like Panama to places like Italy and North Africa. To make a long story short, Bob Hope was used to run messages to programmed multiples for British & American Intelligence. Later, after the war Bob Hope became a slave handler. In some of Fritz’s other writings, Bob Hope’s connections to the Illuminati are gone into. U.S.O. magicians were found to be the most overall popular USO show.

The International Brotherhood of Magicians is intimately connected to the occult world and puts out a magazine The Linking Ring. Under the auspices of the USO (controlled by military intelligence) the country western industry’s roots developed. The country western industry became a front for drug running, money laundering and white slavery for the Programmers of Monarch total Mind-controlled slaves. The USO also created at least 200 bands, from which came Lawrence Welk’s band, Sam Donahue’s band, Claude Thombill’s band, and Guy Lombardo’s band to name a few.

Over the last 45 years perhaps the most popular place for couriers to be signalled to meet was by someone holding a bird in a cage or at a shop with birdcages. The allusion to carrier pigeons is so obvious. Look at a caption “Speaking of WRENS” with a cartoon from Bob Hope’s book I Never Left Home (NY: Simon & Schuster, 1944) written in 1944 during the middle of W.W. II. The cartoon shows Bob chasing a girl with a bird cage and saying, “Tweet, Tweet, Tweet.” Hypnotic commands are given 3 times. What seems like a harmless cartoon, is more like a signal telling people that Bob Hope is in charge of a flock of carrier pigeons (couriers), which we know he was. When talking to a group of soldiers during the war, Bob said, “In London the bobbies caught a guy walking around in the fog with a bird cage giving the mating call but the American counsel got me.”

Walter Bowart in his researcher’s edition of Operation Mind Control discusses the case of two W.W. II vets, who had their W.W. II memories erased by the military using drugs, hypnosis and behavior modification, before they were released from the army in 1947. This is found in Cassiday, Karen and Judith A. Lyons. “Recall of Traumatic Memories Following Cerebral Vascular Accident” Journal of Traumatic Stress. NY: Plenum Pub. Vol. 5, No. 4, Oct. 1992, p. 627. The point is that evidence is surfacing from various locations that the U.S. government was carrying out mind-control during WW II. This was done under the auspices of British Intelligence (MI-6) during W.W. II.

When Canada entered the W.W. II with Britain, one of the best british secret agent training schools was set up between Whitly, Ont. and Oshawa, Ont. on Lake Ontario’s north shore across from the U.S.-Can. border. The site was called Intrepid Park. Agents called it “the camp” or “the farm”. Today, the CIA have their own “farm” (Camp Perry). The official British name for this spy camp was British Security Coordination Special Training School No. 103 & Hydra. STS 103. It was also known as Camp X. British SOE (Special Operations Executive) set itself in NYC. Americans from the FBI and OSS went to Camp X for training, as well as the SOE,SIS, BSC, and the Canadian RCMP. The British were already using mind-control at this stage. The connections are endless. Edgar Allen Poe, who was into the occult and worked for British intelligence wrote The Raven.

Vincent Price starred in Hollywood’s version of the Raven, and passages of the book have been used as codes for a number of Monarch slaves, who had to memorize portions of the book with their photographic memories. Warner Communications came out with the book/& movie “Sybil” which is about a woman with multiple personalities. The book and movie “Sybil” are full of mental slides (misinformation detours are called “slides” by the CIA) to prevent people from looking and thinking in the right directions concerning MPD. Structured MPD (DID) like Sybil’s, occurs only from very specific trauma-based programming. Even the name Sybil is an occult name, although the idea that occult was involved in creating Sybil’s MPD is not hinted at. The chief financial power behind Warner Communications was the Illuminati/Pilgrim Society member Eugene R. Black, retired head of the World Bank.

Warner Communications is headquartered at Rockefeller Plaza, and has produced quite a few occult movies and occult books, for instance their movie about a demon “It Lives Again.” When Monarch slaves watch television, the shows they watch can relate to their programming in the following ways.

1. First, many of the shows have code words or programming scenarios which are deliberately in the shows to control the slaves: such as Star Wars, Star Trek, The Wizard of Oz, the Love Boat, Fantasy Island, I Dream of Jeanie (Delta Genie in the bottle programming, and “YOUR WISH IS MY COMMAND” type trigger), The Little Princess, the Miss Universe Contest 1995, Duck Tails (created to control child slaves, with deliberate triggers such as “earthquack”), Bobby’s World cartoon, Steven Spielberg’s Tiny Toons, My Fair Lady (used in several of the slave finishing schools), ET (for alien programming), etc.

2. Some of the shows which are supposedly pure fiction show elements of actual Illuminati ceremonies, Illuminati history, drug running methods, etc., such Bell, Book & Candle, Burn Witch Burn, Curse of The Voodoo, Equinox, Manos, The Hands of Fate, Witchcraft ‘70, as Spirits of the Living Dead, Frankenstein, Night of the Living Dead, Bewitched (with actual witches as actors). Raising Cain shows torture and MPD. Hellraiser 3 depicts “gatekeepers.”

3. Some of the shows portray the Monarch total mind-control program (!): Telephon, The Manchurian Candidate, Videodrome, Labyrinth, Trancer II, The Attack of the Robots, Dr. Goldfoot & the Bikini Machine, Attack of the Puppet People, The War of the Zombies, Colossus-The Forbin Project, and The Point of No Return starring Jane Fonda’s Bridgett, who is connected to the OTO. (By the way, Monarch mind-controlled slaves have been shown the movie “Telephon” to emphasize to them that their minds are controlled by their handlers, and for them not to forget it.)

4. Many of the movies and shows use Monarch slaves as actors & performers: such as Rosanne Barr, Bette Mittler, Marilyn Monroe, Loretta Lynn, Crystal Gayle and possibly Wayne Newton (a child singing protege, who never wrote a check for himself in his life).

They also use lots of slave handlers such as Frank Sinatra, Peter Lawford, & Bob Hope. And occasionally the use programmers such as Anton LaVey, Jerry Lee Lewis. Cisco, the co-author of this book, while in the Illuminati, was given repeated reason to believe that Elvis Presley was also a Multiple programmed by the Illuminati. We know that at times he went by code names, one which is publicly known was John Burrows. His group, called the Memphis Mafia, have talked about his ability to go into altered states of consciousness, even seem dead. Recently, another Illuminati slave, also stated that Elvis was an Illuminati slave.

Cisco points out that Elvis’ twin brother was dead at his birth, and that Elvis knew that this gave him double spiritual power (according to Illuminati beliefs). The Illuminati will often kill a twin, so that the other will get the power of two souls. From what we understand, Elvis Presley’s handler/programmer was a Col. Tom Parker. Elvis belonged to a team of 4 Illuminati men. Elvis is publicly known to have studied yoga, numerology, drugs, and received some new age spiritual training in an academy overlooking Pasadena, CA. He was an active member in the Theosophical Society. After Elvis Presley supposedly died, the Sun International Corp. came out with an Elvis Presley album called Orion, with the winged-sun-disk on its cover.

The winged-sun-disk is an important Egyptian magical symbol used by the OTO, Theosophical Society etc. Mae Boren Axton, known as the Grand Dame of Nashville, played a pivotal role in Elvis Presley’s life. Elvis & the Beatles were chosen by the Illuminati to introduce rock music to the United States. There is no doubt about Elvis’ and the Beatles’ musical talent. Elvis’ close friend Wayne Newton is highly suspected as also being a slave. Elvis worked with Burt Reynolds and Jerry Lee Lewis who also connect in with the Illuminati’s mind-control operations. The authors are puzzled why Elvis’ grave, which had millions of dollars spent on its security, has his name misspelled? We are also puzzled why Elvis, who repeatedly stated he wanted to be buried beside his mother, is buried beside his father, who he privately stated wasn’t even his real father.

Why has no one ever tried to collect insurance on Elvis’ death? Once again, it seems, the front stories that the public hears are full of inconsistencies. We believe that some people in the Illuminati know the true story about Elvis Presley. For sure Elvis’ mysterious mind-control programmer/handler Col. Tom Parker would know.

STAR TREK, THE NEXT GENERATION

The original series of Star Trek had lost money, but in September, 1987 a new series called Star Trek, The Next Generation was started with $1 million dollars budgeted for each of its 24 episodes. The episodes pushed the Illuminati’s agenda in every show. People were being aroused to bombard Paramount with requests for a new Star Trek. Bob Justman who worked with Roddenberry said, “When I left Star Trek in 1968 it was a disaster. It was a failure as far as the network was concerned.” That is because it didn’t make money. Hollywood tells us it makes these movies because they are what the public want and that they have to go where the money is–the closer truth is that Hollywood makes movies that push an agenda–Hollywood makes movies that Hollywood wants to make.

And since Star Trek was part of the NWO’s mind-control, the show and it successors had to go on. How important is Star Trek? A witness has talked about Boeing workers sneaking off their jobs and hiding in the tunnels underneath the huge Seattle Boeing plant so they could watch Star Trek shows. This enormous Boeing plant is used for rituals and mind-control. This Boeing building is enormous, for it is where they have assembly lines to build the huge jets, like the 747s, 707s, etc. An extensive maze of tunnels lays underneath the main building, large enough to accommodate all the tens of thousands of workers on any shift. It is interesting who was associated with the production of Star Trek: The Next Generation.

Script writers for the Next Generation had a Star Trek Bible to write from. These script writers included such persons as Alan Adler, Dennis Putnam Bailey, three Grays, Debra Mclntrye, Ronald Moore, Grant Rosenberg, Randee Russell, Bryan Stewart. These are common names within the Illuminati. Coca-cola, an Illuminati-run corporation, was one of the major advertisers for Star Trek, and the god-man Dalai Lama of Tibet, who is a Star Trek fan, visited the cast of Star Trek in 1988 in Hollywood and got his picture taken with members of the cast. Probert who worked with Star Trek productions also worked with Walt Disney’s Imagineering subsidiary. Here are some of the Star Trek scenes:

•   A Wizard of Oz head is shown on a show.

•   Data is a humanoid with an on-off switch who can store vast amounts of data. His memories can be so strong that personalities in those memories fight for control of Data. (See the episode aired 1/23/89).

•  Holodeck creations of people (humans who are mirror images) who are aware of themselves.

This is a well-used concept for programming Monarch alters. The first episode with this aired 1/1 1/88 and got several awards–an Emmy Award, and an award from the George Foster Peabody Award board. A few other items which will show the reader the occult agenda of Star Trek, the Next Generation and how it fits into the mind-control programming (dates that the show aired are in parenthesis): a Reptilian Race called Tellisians (10/12/87), a Cosmological Egg-from the cabalistic magical world view (10/26/87), a brain scanned by a probe (11/9/87), age regression, reverse aging and memory loss (2/8/88), android duels & a crystalline body (1/18/88), a race of computer operators (2/1/88), an ozone hole in the atmosphere kills a planet (2/15/88), a matriarchal oligarchy–shades of the Mother of Darkness’s oligarchy (1/25/88), people who are only holographic projections (4/11/88), a cyberneticist & androids (2/13/89), doubles (mirror images) (4/3/89), half-human half-robot people (5/8/89), clones of people (5/22/89), a holodeck person who doesn’t know his last name (6/19/89), Betazoids (11/13/89), and a drug which causes hysterical paranoia (7/17/89).

Colorado is the area where trauma-based alien-theme programming is carried out with a mock UFO. Gaston, one of the programmers in that area, is turning out top secret Monarchs with solometric systems. NORAD and Colorado Springs and several other Colorado locations are major headquarters for end-time call back programming. Interestingly, they have placed the Star Trek Fan Club in Colorado.

VIDEODROME

This recent movie portrays Monarch Mind Control and S&M. Mind-controlled slaves are frequently used to create S&M films. The Illuminati’s S&M porn film industry has been booming for over 4 decades. (Compare the name Videodrome with Vidimax mentioned above.) The porn films done of a particular Monarch slave who is used as a porn star will be coded according to the code name given to the star. Let’s say they call the Star “Lily”, then the porn movies will be cataloged Lily 1, Lily 2, Lily 3, etc. This type of porn involves a great deal of real torture, humiliation, and actual deaths of people. This type of porn is portrayed in the Hollywood movie Videodrome. The main character in Videodrome represents what a mind-controlled slave would see. The main character Max is told, “I want you to open up to me.” He then feels intense pain and doubles up and falls down, and submits, “all right.”

Then he is ordered to “Give us channel 83.” He then proceeds under the mind-control to kill two partners, who he has previously liked and with whom he has had no quarrels. He is further told, “You are an assassin for Videodrome. They can program you. They can make you do what they want.” Interestingly, the name of the brand of cigars smoked on the show are named Medicis. He is told, “To become the new flesh you must kill the old flesh.” This is the type of suicide programming given Monarch slaves. He is ordered, “Come to Mickey.” Mickey happens to be part of Mickey Mouse programming and one of the nicknames of the programmer Michael Aquino. He is then shown a picture of suicide. Then the hypnotic command, “Come to Mickey” is said three times. “Long live the new flesh.” The movie announces, “The battle for the mind of North America will be fought in Videodrome.”

TRANCER II

This is also billed as a “cult classic”. Who decides what is a “cult classic”? At any rate, this is another film which depicts part of the Monarch total mind-control. We will not take the space to cover indepth, but will touch on a few items here. The main character is McKnowlty which sounds a lot like MK Ultra. Is it a play on words? It could be. A council like the Illuminati’ s with lifetime appointments is in the film. The persons under control in Trancer II bear some resemblance to the Monarchs. Some of the language that is used is lifted from the language handlers use. “FOLLOW MY INSTRUCTIONS, SLEEP, SLEEP, SLEEP” a person is instructed. “RABBIT SPEAKING”, “YOU BELONG IN A GREEN WORLD.” The movie also has Freeze codes which are a color.

KRULL

This 1983 movie with Ken Marshall and Lysette Anthony is just one more example of hundreds of Hollywood movies which show some aspect of the Illuminati &/or their mind-control. Krull is an island ruled by sorcery. A prince searches for a magic ornament to save his bride and their kingdom. The film has a poppy field, castles, an All-Seeing-Eye, armies of robots, Satan, and other features that a Monarch internal world will be set up with. A person can turn into a dog, pig or lion.

THE LITTLE PRINCESS

This Shirley Temple movie was just one of many Hollywood films used for programming. The princess has a nice “dream”. Slaves are programmed to view their service in the real world as dreams, and their fantasy worlds in their internal mind as reality. The Princess has a scene with hot cross buns and ravens. This scene was used for programming. The Princess sits on a throne. There are fairies and a joker, which are used in programming. The father is said to be dead, but is not dead in this movie—thus creating the type of reversal that the programmers like to work into the minds of slaves. A rich genie helps the princess, and when she finds her Daddy, she wakes him up with a kiss and a song. The girl’s name is Sarah, a name which appears within a number of Monarch system’s as an alter name.

MISS UNIVERSE CONTEST

The broadcast of the 1995 Miss Universe Contest did a very unusual freeze-framing of the show while it was on. The screen was mysteriously freeze-framed 9 times, this was a trigger for Illuminati Mothers of Darkness alters. A Mother of Darkness type throne was sat upon by the winner of the contest. An all-seeing-eye was flashed up on the screen with the code A MAY ZING written on it. This is the type of puns that the programmers enjoy. The winners of the contest came from INDIA, CANADA, and the USA. The order and names of those countries have to do with end times programming. The names were a code to certain Mothers of Darkness systems. India wore a Mother of Darkness type garment. Canada wore black and white, and USA wore Red. Miss India gave another code during the interviews, “If someone wants to put monkey’s on your back, if you stand up they get on your back.”

THE MANCHURIAN CANDIDATE

In 1958, the author Richard Condon had his novel The Manchurian Candidate published which describes an American Army sergeant, who is captured and programmed to assassinate on the cue of a queen of diamonds of a deck of cards. Richard Condon’ s ability to think about the potential of behavior modification and hypnosis, had allowed him to stumble upon what had actually been going for over a decade. Frank Sinatra bought the movie rights for this book, let the movie out briefly and then squelched the second release of the film. Frank Sinatra has been a slave handler. He has handled Bob Hope’s slaves, when Bob Hope has lent them to the Rat Pack (which consisted of Dean Martin, Frank, Sammy Davis, Jr. Peter Lawford & Joey Bishop). Frank Sinatra spends time with the Rockefellers and the Rothschilds. Both he and Dean Martin have handled slaves. Dean Martin was described by The Hollywood Reporter as a “hypnotically attractive, homegrown American monster.”

In Fritz’s previous writings he has exposed how Peter Lawford & Sammy Davis, Jr. were satanists. Dean had the audacity to want to bring out a slave on his T.V. show on a lease in a tiger outfit. As mentioned previously, the sexual alters see themselves as kittens or cats and are given obedience training with the type of collar Dean wanted to bring them out on stage with on television. The television network stopped it. As Frank Sinatra grew up, his parents always had money. His mother was a cigar-smoking cruel foul-mouth woman, who performed illegal abortions. She got caught once and had to face the penalty on Feb. 27, ‘39 in a Hudson Special Sessions Court. Frank’s hero was Benjamin “Bugsy” Siegel, boss of Murder, Inc. About 30% of the dirty work for the Illuminati is carried out by the Mafia.

The Illuminati have their own death squads which are superior to the Mafia, but individuals must approach one of the Illuminati councils for approval to assassinate. Often it is easier for someone in the Illuminati just to put out an unauthorized contract than to go through proper channels. Bugsy associated with all the Mafia heads including Charlie “Lucky” Luciano who controlled mind-controlled slave Marilyn Monroe. Both Frank Sinatra and CIA mind-control programmer William Joseph Bryan, Jr. (aka William Joseph Bryon, and William Jenning Bryan III, etc.) were members of the Tommy Dorsey Band. Bryan programmed people while he was with the Air Force as Chief of Medical Survival Training which was the Air Force’s covert mind-control section.

Later he opened up his own hypnotherapy Institute on Sunset Strip in Hollywood where he programmed some people in the Illuminati who are actors. He also was the person who programmed Sirhan Sirhan to be involved in the Robert Kennedy assassination. He also hypnotized Alvert Di Salvo. After Bryan died in spring, 1977, the CIA cleaned out all of his files including his home files. Bryan was fat, 6’ 1 1/2”, and a Satanic priest in the Old Roman Catholic church. This is same satanic church that William Schnoebelen was a Satanic priest in, before giving his life to Christ. (Bill Schnoebelen tells his own story in Lucifer Dethroned. Chino, CA: Chick Publications, 1993.) Schnoebelen was offered a slave but turned down the opportunity to be a handler. In William J. Bryan, Jr.’s book entitled The Chosen One The Art of Jury Selection, Bryan teaches how to use hypnosis on jury members to win one’s case.

On the back of the book he states about himself, “In addition Dr. Bryan served as an Electronics Engineer in the Navy in World War II, was Director of all Medical Survival Training for the United States Air Force, and a leading expert on brainwashing.” William J. Bryan was the technical director for Frank Sinatra’s movie The Manchurian Candidate. It was hoped that the movie would scare Americans into thinking that the enemy (the communists) was carrying out mind-control.

THE SIMPSON CARTOONS

There are episodes of the Simpsons which blatantly promote the Freemasons, the Illuminati and even show items of the Monarch mind-control such as “following the Yellow Brick Road.” The episodes are quite revealing. Aspects of Illuminati programming can also be seen in the movie “Spirits of the Dead”, where spirit copies of one’s abusers are placed into the slave, and the movie “Cat Girl”, where a beautiful girl is turned into a killer beast. Several movies have come out showing the concept of creating robotic people such as the 1920’s movie Golem, the 1966 movie Cyborg 2087, and the movie Frankenstein.

According to Illuminati history, the Collins Illuminati bloodline did pre-2Oth century experiments to create a Frankenstein, and Mary Shelley’s novel is actually secretly based on their research. The Rothschilds have carried out successful production of synthetic people this century. This is all in accord with the black magic goal of controlling bodies, whether live or dead. The 90 mm. “Night of the Living Dead” expresses the satanic black magic goal to control bodies. And if the Illuminati can’t control their slaves, the final solution, if nothing else works, is to- as the CIA say- “terminate with extreme prejudice” (a.k.a “Executive Action”), like they did to Mary Pinchot Meyer on Oct. 13, 1964, Princess Grace Kelly & countless others.

E –  TWINNING & BONDING

Two Sisters-of-Light (the level before Mothers-of-Darkness) will be placed before a many-faced mirror with intense lights and programmed to see each other as inseparable. They become twins, and are programmed to die if the other one dies. They are taught to be one in body, mind, and soul. They are bonded in many ways, including torturing each other, and sexual bonding. The trauma bonding that they undergo will consist of a. being put in life or death situations together, b. given programming scripts which intertwine & fill in to complete each other to make a whole, c. are placed in jobs that require total compliance with the programming in order to survive, d. are bonded together to other people. The scripture “A house divided against itself cannot stand” (MT 12:25, MK 3:25) is used to program people to stay in line with what the team is doing.

High level four-person female teams and a four-person males team are programmed to work together after the Anti-Christ takes over. These types of teams form the male-female component of a larger 3-part team. With the advent of advanced medical technology the Illuminati are now able to make quintriplets, implant the eggs in surrogates, and then switch the identical children during their lifetimes. This type of high level subterfuge is going on, and it makes the identities of some slaves complicated to say the least. Readers may want to get some of the articles Fritz has written about the clones, synthetic people, organic robotoids, and double look-alikes that the Rothschilds and the rest of the Illuminati families are engaged in creating.

The twinning programming is very complex and detailed. Within the Rothschild bloodlines–the 5 family lines that began with Mayer Amschel’s 5 sons going to 5 capitals- network/bond their female slaves together with Gennifer-Sally-Elsie-Sarah-Penelope programming. (The 6th son to finish the red schield hexagram is/was a bastard.) This is all part of a complex satanic world mind that is being created. This is the Adam Kadmon. Twins (& teams) claim to be telepathic with each other, and observations of slaves, has tended to support that claim. Many therapists have failed to take the twinning part of the programming into account. Twins must be deprogrammed together for best results, if one is left out they may try to impede therapy.

F.  PEER PRESSURE

At the beginning of the programming, the Programmers are dealing with a small infant who is unable to verbalize to others about their abuse. They are further frightened in every way, and tortured, and given behavior modification to teach them to remain silent. Even without all these strong threats which always exist, the child would not capable of fighting back. The child will naturally think this is the way the world is, and of course, the programmers are reinforcing the idea that this is the heritage or path that the child is supposed to be following. The dissociative parts of the child do not fully comprehend that being sexually assaulted daily by their father is wrong. They are being misled by their abuser that it is correct, that that is their purpose in life.

The child is never given a chance to realize that it has a right to refuse. It is conditioned to obedience. The abuse seems to be just another part of things that belong to the world of adults. For children, adults do many things beyond comprehension, at times ridiculous. And they seem to need no reason to do these things, except for the fact that they are adults. Other adults that come and go are also participants in the abuse, so the child doesn’t grasp that he can be defended by other adults. The programmers are always doing unexpected things to the child, so the child quits trying to figure life out, and fatalistically complies with what it is expected to do. Children all over the world grow up in an adult world, and are at the mercy of adults.

As the alters begin to experience life, they are generally in situations where the attitudes of the people around them, reinforce their programming. Boys are told by society in general to take their lumps in life “like a man”. They are taught to fight their own battles, and not to whine. Few boys risk the shame that comes from talking about their abuse. Society is not kind to “whiners”. Females are permitted to show emotions, without the social sanctions levied on males. If the child victim of mind-control comes from a family where only one of the parents is a participant in the abuse, then what often happens is that the clean parent, will never even discuss abuse issues with their child.

Few adults ever really discuss abuse issues with children. The child is generally isolated from their peers as much as possible by the child’s handler’s and programmers. They place other children that belong to the cult in the child’s life to report on what the child is doing. When the child victim begins to “stretch their wings” so to speak and meet other people, there are very few people that will threaten the control of the programmers. When the slave does find a good therapist to make friends with, this friendship will trigger all kinds of programming, unresolved issues around adults, trust, etc. The slave feels double-binded. If they move toward health and freedom, it creates many more problems than staying in slavery.

They need to see the bigger picture. They need to be given something positive to live for outside of the slavery. Psychiatrists are not permitted by their boards to get personally involved in their clients lives. Traditional therapy doesn’t address some of the issues that will stop the slave from wanting to gain freedom. Internal peer pressure from multitudes of programmed loyal deeper alters, and external peer pressure from cult children the victim is bonded to, begins to exert an overpowering force for the child to stay on the beaten path. Few people ever buck the system, and go against peer pressure. Someone as hurt and docile as a slave is going to want acceptance, and is not likely going to want to step out of line with society and their peers. Until society admits that there is a problem with mind-control, it will be a dangerous thing socially for a child slave to admit to what the victim is actually experiencing every day.

Are there any HAGABARDS or MOSES?

Now the reader has the FORMULA for the mind control. Now what? These programmed multiples continue to eat away at the moral fiber every one of America’s Institutions like an army of termites. On the outside the structures still look strong, but they are being readied to collapse, for the reign of the Illuminati’s AntiChrist. There is a series of books called the Illuminati books which are a fictional account of how the Illuminati run the world. In the novels, the Illuminati run essentially everything–which is actually what is happening. The hero, Hagabard fights against this ancient conspiracy. Who isn’t familiar with the Biblical example of the elite ruler, who leaves his place of royalty to lead a nation in slavery to freedom? this hero’s name is Moses. He also frees the people spiritually from the spiritual bonds of their hermetic magical culture. If there are any Hagabards or Moses’ or Aarons out there, it is time to buck this World System. “LET OUR PEOPLE GO. LET OUR CHILDREN GO.” Thus saith the LORD, Let my people go, that they may serve Me. (EX 8:1b)